True Love's Reward

By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon

The Project Gutenberg eBook, True Love's Reward, by Mrs. Georgie Sheldon


This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org





Title: True Love's Reward

Author: Mrs. Georgie Sheldon

Release Date: December 23, 2004  [eBook #14427]

Language: English


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRUE LOVE'S REWARD***


E-text prepared by Juliet Sutherland, Mary Meehan, and the Project
Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team



TRUE LOVE'S REWARD

A Sequel to _Mona_

by

MRS. GEORGIE SHELDON

Author of _Virgie's Inheritance_, _A True Aristocrat_, _Trixy_, _Lost A
Pearle_, _Helen's Victory_, etc.

1891







CHAPTER I.

A NEW DISCOVERY DEEPENS A MYSTERY.


When Mrs. Montague entered her room, an hour after Mona went up stairs,
there was a deep frown upon her brow.

She found Mona arrayed in a pretty white wrapper, and sitting before the
glowing grate reading a new book, while she waited for her.

"What are you sitting up for, and arrayed in that style?" she
ungraciously demanded.

"I thought you would need help in undressing, and I put on this loose
wrapper because it was more comfortable than any other dress," Mona
answered, as she regarded the lady with some surprise, for she had never
before quite so curtly addressed her.

Mrs. Montague did not pursue the subject, and Mona patiently assisted her
in taking off her finery, hanging the rich dress carefully over a form,
folding her dainty laces, and arranging her jewels in their cases.

"Can I do anything more for you?" she asked, when this was done.

"No."

"At what time shall I come to you in the morning?" the fair girl
inquired, without appearing to heed the uncivil monosyllable.

"Not before nine o'clock; but you can mend that rip in my traveling suit
before that, as we shall go back to New York on the eleven o'clock
express."

"Very well; good-night," Mona said, with gentle politeness, as she turned
to leave the room.

"Stop a moment, Ruth," Mrs. Montague commanded.

Mona turned back, flushing slightly at the woman's imperiousness.

"I have not been at all pleased with your deportment this evening," the
woman continued, "You have been exceedingly forward for a person in your
position."

Mona's color deepened to a vivid scarlet at this unexpected charge.

"I do not quite understand you--" she began, when her companion turned
angrily upon her, thus arresting her in the midst of her speech.

"I do not see how you can fail to do so," was her icy retort. "I refer
to your acceptance of Mr. Palmer's attentions. One would have supposed
that you regarded yourself as his equal by the way you paraded the
drawing-room with him to-night."

Mona could hardly repress a smile at this attack, and she wondered what
Ray would have thought if he could have heard it. Yet a thrill of
indignation shot through her at this unreasonable abuse.

"You witnessed my introduction to Mr. Palmer this evening," she quietly
replied; "you heard him offer to conduct me to Mr. Wellington, and so
know how I happened to accept his attentions."

"You should have rejected his offer," was the quick retort.

"I could not do so without appearing rude--you yourself know that no
young lady would have done so under the circumstances."

"No young _lady_--no, of course not," interposed Mrs. Montague, with
significant emphasis; "but you must not forget that your position will
not admit of your doing what might consistently be done by young ladies
in society. You received Mr. Palmer's attentions as a matter of
course--as if you considered yourself his equal."

"I do so consider myself," Mona returned, with quiet dignity, but with a
dangerous sparkle in her usually mild eyes. The woman's arrogance was
becoming unbearable, even to her sweet spirit.

"Really!" was the sarcastic rejoinder. "Your vanity, Ruth, would be
odious if it were not so ridiculous. But you should not allow your
complacency, over a merely pretty face, to lead you into such presumption
as you have been guilty of to-night. I blame myself somewhat for what has
occurred; if I had not accorded you permission to witness the dancing,
you would not have been thrown into such temptation; but I did not dream
that you would force yourself upon the notice of any of Mr. Wellington's
guests."

"You are accusing me very unjustly, Mrs. Montague," Mona began, with
blazing eyes, but the woman cut her short.

"I consider myself a competent judge in such matters," she insolently
asserted. "At all events, however, you are to receive no more attentions
from Mr. Palmer. He--is the son of the gentleman whom I expect to marry,
and I have no intention of allowing my seamstress to angle for my future
step-son."

"Madame--" began Mona, indignantly.

"We will not discuss the matter further," Mrs. Montague interposed,
imperiously; "you can go now, but be sure to have my traveling dress
ready by nine o'clock in the morning."

Mona went out, and forced herself to shut the door after her without
making the slightest sound, although every nerve in her body was tingling
with indignation and resentment, to which she longed to give some outward
expression.

But for one thing, she would have faced the coarse, rude woman, and
proclaimed that she was already the promised wife of Raymond Palmer, and
had a perfect right to receive his attentions whenever and wherever she
chose.

That secret of the desertion of her mother haunted her, however, and she
was bound to curb herself and bear everything for three months longer,
while she would diligently apply herself to the task before her.

She retired immediately, but she could not go to sleep until she had
relieved her overcharged heart of its bitterness and passion in a burst
of weeping.

The next morning early Ray and his father were on their way to New York,
and ten o'clock found them seated in the private court-room, where Mrs.
Vanderheck was to answer the charges against her.

Money will accomplish a great deal, and in this case it had secured the
privilege of a private examination, before a police justice, who would
decide whether the suspected culprit should be held for the grand jury.

Immediately upon the arrival of the Palmers, Detective Rider came to
them, accompanied by a gentleman whom he introduced as Justin Cutler,
Esq., of Chicago.

They all took seats together, and presently a door opened to admit Mrs.
Vanderheck, who was attended by her husband and counsel, and who was
richly attired in a close-fitting black velvet robe, and wore magnificent
solitaires in her ears, besides a cluster of blazing stones at her
throat.

If she was the adventuress whom the officials were searching for, she was
certainly bringing a bold front to the contest in thus parading her booty
before their very eyes.

Her husband was an elderly gentleman, who appeared to be in feeble
health, but who conducted himself with dignity and self-possession.

The case was opened by Mr. Cutler's counsel, who told the story of the
purchase of the spurious crescents in Chicago, and affirmed that they had
been found upon the person of the party under arrest.

Mrs. Vanderheck listened with intense interest throughout the recital,
while a look of astonishment overspread her face as the narrative
proceeded.

The crescents were produced and Mr. Cutler brought forth the bogus ones,
which he still had in his possession, and the two pairs appeared to be
exact counterparts of each other.

The magistrate examined them with interest and care, after which he
placed them on the desk before him.

Mrs. Vanderheck's counsel then said that his client would like to relate
how the contested jewels came in her possession.

Permission being given for her to do so, the lady took the stand and
began:

"Three years ago the coming month, which, according to the dates just
given by the prosecuting counsel, was about three months after the
gentleman in Chicago was defrauded, I was boarding at the Revere House,
in Boston. While there I became acquainted with a lady--a widow who
called herself Mrs. Bent, and her appearance corresponds with the
description given of Mrs. Bently. I was very much pleased with her, for
she seemed to be a lady of very amiable character, and we became quite
intimate. She appeared to have abundant means, spent her money very
freely, and wore several diamonds of great beauty and value--among
them the crescents which were taken from me last Friday evening. About
two months after becoming acquainted with her, she came to me one day
in great distress and said that the bank, in which she was a large
stockholder, had suspended payment, and all her available funds were
locked up in it. She said she had considerable money invested in Western
land, which she might be able to turn into cash later, but until she
could do so she would be absolutely penniless--she had not even enough
ready money to defray her hotel bill, which had been presented that day.
Then with apparent reluctance and confusion she remarked that she had
often heard me admire her diamond crescents, and so she had ventured to
come and ask me if I would purchase them and thus relieve her in her
present extremity, while she offered them at a price which I considered
a great bargain. I said I would consult my husband.

"I have a weakness for diamonds--I confess that I am extravagantly fond
of them," Mrs. Vanderheck here interposed, a slight smile curling her
lips, "and my husband has generously gratified my whims in this respect.
He approved of the purchase of the crescents, provided some reliable
jeweler would warrant that they were all right. I reported this decision
to Mrs. Bent, and we went together to an expert to submit the stones to
his verdict.

"He pronounced them exceedingly fine, and valued them far above the price
which my friend had put upon them, and I told her I would take them. We
returned to our hotel and went directly to my rooms, where my husband
drew up a check for a hundred dollars more than the stipulated price,
Mrs. Bent giving a receipt for the amount, while she was profuse in
her expressions of gratitude for our kindness in relieving her from
pecuniary embarrassment. 'I shall go immediately to pay my bill,' she
said, looking greatly pleased that she was able to do so, as she handed
me the case containing the diamonds, and then she immediately left the
room. Half an hour later she came to me again, her eyes red and swollen
from weeping, an open telegram in her hand. Her mother was dying, and had
sent for her, and she was going immediately to her. She took an
affectionate leave of me and soon after left the hotel. This, your honor,
is how I came to have the crescents and"--taking a folded paper from her
elegant purse--"here is the receipt for the money paid for them."

The lady took her seat after giving this testimony, while the receipt was
examined by the police justice and Mr. Cutler's counsel.

"I hope the lady has not been a victim to the same cunning scheme that
served to defraud the gentleman from Chicago," he gravely observed.

"You do not mean to imply that my stones are not genuine!" exclaimed Mrs.
Vanderheck, with sudden dismay.

"I am not able to say, madame," his honor courteously replied, "but I
should like to have them examined by an expert and proved."

Mr. Palmer here stated that he could settle the question if he were
allowed to examine them.

Both cases were passed to him, and after closely inspecting the crescents
for a moment or two, he returned them, with the remark:

"The stones are _all_ paste, but a remarkably good imitation. I should
judge that they had been submitted to a certain solution or varnish,
which has recently been discovered, and is used to simulate the
brilliancy of diamonds, but which, if the stones are dropped in alcohol,
will dissolve and vanish."

"Impossible!" Mrs. Vanderheck protested, with some warmth. "It _cannot_
be that I have worn paste ornaments for more than three years, and never
discovered the fact."

"It is not strange that you were deceived," the gentleman replied,
glancing at the glittering gems, "for I think that only an expert could
detect the fact, they are such a clever imitation of genuine gems."

"I cannot believe it," the lady persisted, "for Mrs. Bent was not out
of my sight a moment, from the time the expert in Boston pronounced his
verdict, until they were delivered to roe in my room at the hotel."

"Nevertheless," Mr. Palmer positively affirmed, "the woman must have
adroitly managed to change the crescents on the way back, substituting
the bogus for the real ones, for these are certainly paste."

Mr. Cutler's counsel here stated that his client had an important
statement to make, whereupon that gentleman related that Mr. Arnold, the
Chicago expert to whom the real crescents had been submitted, had made a
private mark upon the setting, with a steel-pointed instrument, and if
such a mark could be discovered upon Mrs. Vanderheck's ornaments they
were doubtless real.

He produced the card which Mr. Arnold had given him, and the crescents
were carefully examined, but no mark of any kind could be found upon
them, and the general conclusion was that they were but a skillful
imitation of genuine diamonds, and that Mrs. Vanderheck had only been
another victim of the clever adventuress, whose identity was still as
much of a mystery as ever.

Mr. Palmer and Ray now began to feel quite uncomfortable regarding the
cross which Mr. Rider had also taken in charge. They consulted a few
moments with Mrs. Vanderheck's counsel, and then the cross was quietly
submitted to Mr. Palmer's examination.

He at once said it did not belong to him, although it was very like the
one that had been stolen, for he also was in the habit of putting a
private mark upon his most expensive jewelry; and he further remarked
that he very much regretted that Mrs. Vanderheck should have been
subjected to so much unpleasantness in connection with the unfounded
suspicion.

The case was then dismissed without further discussion, and the lady
behaved in the most generous and amiable manner toward both Mr. Cutler
and Mr. Palmer.

She said it was not at all strange that she should have been suspected,
under the circumstances, and she bore them no ill-will on account of the
arrest. She was only annoyed that any publicity had been given to the
matter. She even laughingly accused Ray of having suspected her on the
evening of Mr. Merrill's reception, and then she explained the cause of
her own strange behavior on that occasion. She had read of the Palmer
robbery and the circumstances of his being kidnapped, and she realized at
once, upon being introduced to him when he had mispronounced her name,
that his suspicions had fastened upon her.

She shook hands cordially with Mr. Cutler, and remarked that, while she
experienced some vexation and mortification over the discovery that the
crescents were spurious, the imposition had taught her a lesson, and
she should henceforth purchase her diamonds of a reliable dealer in such
articles.

"But," she added, gayly, "I shall never see a diamond crescent after this
without asking the owner to allow me to examine it. I believe I shall
turn detective myself and try to ferret out the original ones if they are
still in existence."

She bowed smilingly to the three gentlemen, and passed out of the room,
leaning upon the arm of her husband.

"Well, Ray," Mr. Palmer remarked, as they wended their way to the store,
"we may as well give up our diamonds once for all; I have not the
slightest hope that we shall ever see them again. If we ever do find
them," he added, with an arch glance, "I'll present them to your wife
on her wedding day--that is, if they come to light before that event
occurs."

"Then my wife is to have no diamonds unless the stolen ones are found?"
Ray responded, in a tone of laughing inquiry.

"I did not mean to imply that, my boy," Mr. Palmer responded. "I will
present your wife with diamonds, and fine ones, too, when I am introduced
to her."

"Then I will give you three months in which to make your selection," Ray
retorted, with animation.

"Whew! you are hopeful, my son, or else you have had good news of your
lady-love," the elder gentleman exclaimed, with surprise. "You are a sly
dog, and I thought you seemed happier than usual, when you came to
Hazeldean. You must tell me more about it when you have time. But three
days will be time enough for my selections for your wife, and she shall
have the stolen ones also, if they are ever recovered."

Mr. Rider was the most disappointed one of the whole party, for he had
been so sure of his game; while he had been doggedly persistent for over
three years in trying to hunt down the tricky woman, who had imposed upon
Justin Cutler, and it was a bitter pill for him to swallow, to discover,
just as he believed himself to be on the verge of success, that he was
only getting deeper into the mire.

"She is the keenest-witted thief I ever heard of," he muttered, moodily,
when the case was dismissed, "but if I could only get track of some of
the Palmer diamonds there might be some hope for me even now, for I
firmly believe that the same woman is at the bottom of all three thefts."

He would not take anything from Mr. Cutler for what he had done or tried
to do, although the gentleman offered to remunerate him handsomely for
his labor.

"I've earned nothing, for I've accomplished nothing," he said,
dejectedly. "I feel, rather, as if I ought to pay your expenses on
from the West, for it's been only a wild-goose chase."

"I had other business, aside from this, which called me to New York, so
don't feel down at the mouth about the trip," Mr. Cutler kindly replied.
"I am going to remain in the city for a few weeks, then I go to Havana to
meet my sister, who has been spending the winter in Cuba for her health."

The same week Mrs. Vanderheck appeared at a select ball, wearing more
diamonds than any one had ever before seen upon her at once; but after
that one brilliant appearance it was remarked that she was becoming more
subdued in her tastes, for she was never again seen in New York with such
an expensive display of gems.




CHAPTER II.

A STORMY INTERVIEW.


After their return from Hazeldean, Mrs. Montague seemed to forget her
spite against Mona. Indeed, she was even kinder than she had ever been.
Mona quietly resumed her usual duties, and was so faithful and obliging
that the woman apparently regretted her harshness on the night of the
ball, and was very considerate in her requirements, and verified what
Mary, the waitress, had once said, that she was a kind mistress if she
wasn't crossed.

On the morning after their arrival in New York, Mona wrote a note to Ray,
related something of what had occurred, and suggested that it might be as
well not to antagonize Mrs. Montague further by being seen together while
she remained in her employ. She told him where she would attend church
the following Sabbath, and asked him to meet her so that they could talk
over some plan by which they might see each other from time to time
without exciting suspicion regarding their relations.

Mr. Amos Palmer called by appointment upon Mrs. Montague on Wednesday
evening, following the return from Hazeldean, when he formally proposed,
and was accepted.

When, on Thursday morning, the triumphant widow announced the fact to her
nephew, he flew into a towering passion, and a bitter quarrel ensued.

"You have promised me that you would never marry," he cried, angrily;
"you have pledged your word that I should be your sole heir, and I swear
that you shall not give me the go-by in any such shabby fashion."

"Hush, Louis; you are very unreasonable," said his aunt. "I believe that
it will be for your interest as well as mine that I marry Mr. Palmer, and
because I simply change my name, it does not follow that you will not be
my heir. You know that I have no other relative, and I mean that you
shall inherit my fortune. If _you_ will marry Kitty McKenzie immediately.
I will settle a hundred thousand upon you outright."

"But I don't like the idea of your marrying at all--I vow I won't stand
it!" the young man reiterated, and ignoring the subject of his own
marriage. "I suppose you have reasons for wishing to change your name,"
he added, with a sneer, "but you must not forget that I know something of
your early history and subsequent experiences, and I have you somewhat in
my power."

"And you are no less in mine, young man," his companion sternly retorted.
"It will not be well for you to make an enemy of me, Louis--it will be
far better for you to yield to my plans gracefully, for my mind is fully
set on this marriage. Can't you understand that as the wife of a man in
Mr. Palmer's position, nothing that has ever been connected with my
previous history will be liable to touch me. Mrs. Richmond Montague,"
with a sneering laugh, "will have vanished, or become a myth, and Mrs.
Palmer will be unassailable by any enemies of the past."

"Yes; I can fully understand that," her nephew thoughtfully replied, "and
perhaps--Well, if I withdraw my objections, will you let me off from any
supposed obligations to Kitty McKenzie? Truly, Aunt Marg," with unusual
earnestness, "I don't want to marry the girl, and I do want to marry some
one else; give me the hundred thousand and let me choose my own wife, and
we will cry quits."

"Louis Hamblin, I believe you will drive me crazy!" cried Mrs. Montague,
growing crimson with sudden anger, "What new freak has got into your head
now? Who is this some one else whom you wish to marry?"

"That girl up stairs--Ruth Richards, she calls herself," the young man
answered, flushing, but speaking with something of defiance in his tone.

"Good gracious, Louis! you cannot mean it!" she exclaimed, aghast. "I
told you I would have no nonsense in that direction. Does she, Ruth,
suspect your folly?"

"Only to toss her head and turn the cold shoulder on me. She is in no way
responsible for my folly, as you call it, except by being so decidedly
pretty. You'd better give in, Aunt Marg--it'll be for your interest not
to make an enemy of me," he quoted, in a peculiar tone, "and it will make
a man of me, too, for I vow I love the girl to distraction."

Mrs. Montague uttered a sigh of despair.

"I was afraid you'd make a fool of yourself over her, and now I shall
have to send the girl away. It is too bad, for she is the only expert
seamstress I have had for a year," she said, tears of vexation actually
rushing to her eyes.

"No, you don't," the young man retorted, flaming up angrily; "don't you
dare to send her away, or I swear I will do something desperate. Besides,
the girl doesn't care a rap for me, but she is dead gone on young Palmer;
and if you drive her away, the next you'll know she will forestall you in
the Palmer mansion."

Mrs. Montague grew pale at this shaft, and sat for several moments
absorbed in thought.

"I thought that he was in love with Walter Dinsmore's _protégée_, Mona
Montague," she at last remarked, with a bitter inflection.

A peculiar smile flitted over Louis Hamblin's lips at this remark. But he
quickly repressed it, and replied:

"So I heard and thought at one time; but he was deeply smitten with Ruth
the night of the Hazeldean ball, and never left her side after
refreshments; they sat in the balcony, half concealed by the draperies,
until after one o'clock."

"You don't mean it!" Mrs. Montague exclaimed, with a start and frown.
"Then the girl is more artful than I thought; but, on the whole, I'm not
sure but that I should prefer to have Ray Palmer marry Ruth Richards
rather than Mona Montague--it might be better for me in the end. I wonder
where she is. I am almost sorry--"

She broke off suddenly, but added, after a moment:

"I don't know, Louis--I am somewhat perplexed. If, as you say, Ray Palmer
is so deeply smitten with Ruth he must have gotten over his penchant for
the other girl. I will think over your proposition, and tell you my
conclusion later."

An expression of triumph swept over Louis Hamblin's face, but quickly
assuming a grateful look, he remarked:

"Thank you, Aunt Margie--if you'll bring that about I'll be your loyal
slave for life."

Mrs. Montague's lips curled slightly at his extravagant language, but she
made no reply to it.

Presently, however, she asked:

"When are you going to attend to that matter of business for me? I do not
think it ought to be delayed any longer."

"Blast it! I am tired of business," responded her dutiful nephew
impatiently, adding: "I suppose the sooner I go, though, the quicker it
will be over."

"Yes, I want everything fixed secure before my marriage, for I intend
to manage my own private affairs afterward, the same as before," his
companion returned.

Louis laughed with some amusement.

"You ought to have been a man, Aunt Marg; your spirit is altogether too
self-reliant and independent for a woman," he said.

"I know it; but being a woman, I must try to make the best of the
situation in the future, as I have done all my life," she returned,
with a self-conscious smile.

"Well, I will look after that matter right away--get your instructions
ready and I will be off within an hour or two," said the young man, as
he rose and went out, while Mrs. Montague proceeded directly to her own
room.




CHAPTER III.

MONA FORESTER.


While Louis Hamblin and Mrs. Montague were engaged in the discussion
mentioned in the preceding chapter, below stairs Mona sat in the
sewing-room reading the paper of the previous evening. She was waiting
for Mrs. Montague to come up to give her some directions about a dress
which she was repairing before she could go on with it.

She had read the general news and was leisurely scanning the
advertisement columns, as people often do without any special object
in view, when her eye fell upon these lines:

WANTED--INFORMATION REGARDING A PERSON named Mona Forester, or her heirs,
if any there be. Knowledge to her or their advantage is in the possession
of CORBIN & RUSSEL, No.--Broadway, N. Y.

Mona lost all her color as she read this.

"Can it be possible that there is any connection between this Mona
Forester and my history?" she murmured thoughtfully; "Mona is a very
uncommon name--it cannot be that my mother's surname was Forester, since
she was Uncle Walter's sister. Perhaps this Mona Forester may have been
some relative for whom she was named--possibly an aunt, or even her
mother, and thus I may be one of the heirs. But," she interrupted herself
and smiled, "what a romantic creature I am, to be weaving such a story
out of a mere advertisement! Still," she added, more thoughtfully,
"this woman's heirs cannot be very numerous or it would not be necessary
to advertise for them."

She carefully cut out the lines from the paper, slipped the clipping into
her pocket-book, then took up her work just as Mrs. Montague entered the
room.

She gave instructions regarding the alterations she wished made, and then
left Mona by herself again. All day long Mona's mind kept recurring to
the advertisement she had cut from the paper, while she had an
instinctive feeling that she might be in some way connected with Mona
Forester, although how she could not comprehend.

"It would be useless for me to go to Corbin & Russel to make inquiries,
for I could give them no reliable information about myself," she said,
while considering the matter. "Oh, why could not Uncle Walter have told
me more? I could not even prove that I am Mona Montague, for I have no
record of my parents' marriage or of my birth. Perhaps, if I could find
that woman--Uncle Walter's wife--she might be able to tell me something;
but I do not know where to find her. Possibly Mrs. Montague would know
whether this Mona Forester is a relative, if I dare ask her; but I
do not--I could not--without betraying myself and perhaps spoil all my
other plans. Oh, dear, it is so dreadful to be alone in the world and
not really know who you are!" she concluded, with a sigh.

About the middle of the next forenoon Mrs. Montague asked her if she
would come with her to look over a trunk of clothing preparatory to
beginning upon spring sewing.

Mona readily complied with her request, and together they went up to a
room in the third story. There were a number of trunks in the room, and
unlocking one of these, Mrs. Montague threw back the lid and began to lay
out the contents upon the floor. Mona was astonished at the number and
richness of the costumes thus displayed, and thought her income must be
almost unlimited to admit of such extravagance.

She selected what she thought might do to be remodeled, and then she
began to refold what was to be replaced in the trunk.

Among other things taken from it, there was a large, square pasteboard
box, and Mrs. Montague had just lifted it upon her lap to examine its
contents to see if there was anything in it which she would need, when
Mary appeared at the door, saying that Mr. Palmer was below and wished to
see her.

Mrs. Montague arose quickly, and in doing so, the box slipped from her
hands to the floor and its contents, composed of laces, ribbons, and
gloves, went sliding in all directions.

"Oh dear! what a mess!" she exclaimed, with a frown of annoyance, "You
will have to gather them up and rearrange them, Ruth, for I must go down.
Just lay the dresses nicely in the trunk, and I will lock it when I
return."

She went out, leaving Mona alone, and the latter began to fold the
ribbons and laces, laying them in the box in an orderly manner.

When this was done she turned her attention again to the trunk into which
Mrs. Montague had hastily tumbled a few garments.

"She has disarranged everything," the girl murmured. "I believe I will
repack everything from the bottom, as the dresses will be full of
wrinkles if left like this."

She removed every article, and noticing that the cloth in the bottom was
dusty, took it out and shook it.

As she was about to replace it, she was startled to find herself gazing
down upon a large crayon picture of a beautiful girl.

A low, startled cry broke from her lips, for the face looking up into
hers was so like her own that it almost seemed as if she were gazing at
her own reflection in a mirror, only the hair was arranged differently
from the way she wore hers, and the neck was dressed in the style of
twenty years previous.

"Oh, I am sure that this is a picture of my mother," she murmured, with
bated breath, as, with reverent touch, she lifted it and gazed long and
earnestly upon it.

"If you could but _speak_ and tell me all that sad story--what caused
that man to desert you in the hour of your greatest need!" she continued,
with starting tears, for the eyes, so life-like, looking into hers,
seemed to be seeking for sympathy and comfort. "Oh, how cruel it all was,
and why should those last few weeks of your life have been so shrouded in
mystery?"

She fell to musing sadly, with the picture still in her hands, and became
so absorbed in her thoughts that she was almost unconscious of everything
about her, or that she was neglecting her duties, until she suddenly felt
a heavy hand upon her shoulders, and Mrs. Montague suddenly inquired:

"Ha! where did you get that picture? Why don't you attend to your work,
and not go prying about among my things?" and she searched the girl's
face with a keen glance.

Mona was quick to think and act, for she felt that now was her
opportunity, if ever.

"I was not prying," she quietly responded. "I thought I would pack
everything nicely from the bottom of the trunk, and as I took out the
cloth to shake and smooth it, I found this picture lying beneath it.
I was very much startled to find how much it resembles me. Who can she
be, Mrs. Montague?" and Mona lifted a pair of innocently wondering eyes
to the frowning face above her.

For a moment the woman seemed to be trying to read her very soul; then
she remarked, through her set teeth:

"It is more like you, or you are more like it than I thought. Did you
never see a picture like it before?"

"No, never," Mona replied, so positively that Mrs. Montague could not
doubt the truth of her statement. "Is it the likeness of some relative of
yours?" she asked, determined if possible to sift the matter to the
bottom.

"A _relative? No_, I _hope_ not. The girl's name was Mona Forester,
and--I _hated_ her!"

"Mona Forester!" repeated Mona to herself, with a great inward start,
though she made no outward sign, while a feeling of bitter disappointment
swept over her heart.

It could not then have been a picture of her mother, she thought, for her
name must have been Mona Dinsmore, unless--strange that she had not
thought of it when she read that advertisement in the paper--unless she
had been the half-sister of her Uncle Walter.

"You hated _her_?" Mona murmured aloud, with her tender, devouring glance
fastened upon the beautiful face.

The tone and emphasis seemed to arouse all the passion of the woman's
nature.

"Yes, with my whole soul!" she fiercely cried, and before Mona was aware
of her intention, she had snatched the picture from her hands, and torn
it into four pieces.

"There!" she continued, tossing the fragments upon the floor, "that is
the last of that; I am sure! I don't know why I have kept the miserable
thing all these years."

Mona could have cried aloud at this wanton destruction of what she would
have regarded as priceless, but she dared make no sign, although she was
trembling in every nerve.

"Is the lady living?" she ventured to inquire, as she turned away,
apparently to fold a dress, but really to conceal the painful quivering
of her lips.

"No. You can finish packing this trunk, then you may take these dresses
to the sewing-room. You may begin ripping this brown one. And you may
take the pieces of that picture down and tell Mary to burn them. I came
up for a wrap; I am going for a drive."

Mrs. Montague secured her wrap, then swept from the room, walking
fiercely over the torn portrait, looking as if she would have been glad
to trample thus upon the living girl whom she had so hated.

Mona reverently gathered up the fragments, her lips quivering with pain
and indignation.

She laid them carefully together, but a bitter sob burst from her at the
sight of the great ragged tears across the beautiful face.

"Oh, mother, mother!" she murmured, "what an insult to you, and I was
powerless to help it."

She finished her packing, then taking the dresses that were to be made
over, and the torn picture, she went below.

She could not bear the thought of having that lovely face, marred though
it was, consigned to the flames, yet she dare not disobey Mrs. Montague's
command to give it to Mary to be burned.

She waited until the girl came up stairs, then she called her attention
to the pieces, and told her what was to be done with them.

She at once exclaimed at the resemblance to Mona.

"Where could Mrs. Montague have got it?" she cried; "it's enough like
you, miss, to be your own mother, and a beautiful lady she must have
been, too. It's a pity to burn the picture, Miss Ruth; wouldn't you like
to keep it?"

"Perhaps Mrs. Montague would prefer that no one should have it; she said
it was to be destroyed, you know," Mona replied, but with a wistful look
at the mutilated crayon.

"You shall have it if you want it, and I'll fix it all right with her,"
said the girl, in a confidential tone, as she put the pieces back into
Mona's hands. She had become very fond of the gentle seamstress, and
would have considered no favor too great to be conferred upon her.

That same afternoon, when Mona went out for her walk, she took the
mutilated picture with her.

She made her way directly to the rooms of a first-class photographer, and
asked if the portrait could be copied.

Yes, she was assured; there would be no difficulty about getting as good
a picture as the original, only it would have to be all hand work.

Mona said she would give the order if it could be done immediately, and,
upon being told she could have the copy in three days, she said she would
call for it at the end of that time.

She did so, and found a perfect reproduction of her mother's face, and
upon her return to Mrs. Montague's she gave the pieces of the other to
Mary, telling her she believed she did not care to keep them--they had
better be burned as her mistress had desired.

This relieved her mind, for she did not wish the girl to practice any
deception for her sake, and she feared that Mrs. Montague might inquire
if her orders had been obeyed.

The following day she took the fresh portrait with her when she went out,
and proceeded directly to the office of Corbin & Russel, who had
advertised for information regarding Mona Forester or her heirs.

A gentlemanly clerk came forward as she entered, and politely inquired
her business.

She asked to see a member of the firm, and at the same time produced the
slip which she had cut from the paper.

The clerk's face lighted as he saw it, and his manner at once betrayed
deep interest in the matter.

"Ah, yes," he said, affably; "please walk this way. Mr. Corbin is in and
will be glad to see you."

He led the way to a private office, and, throwing open the door,
respectfully remarked to some one within:

"A lady to see you, sir, about the Forester business." Then turning to
Mona, he added: "This is Mr. Corbin, miss."

A gentleman, who was sitting before a desk, at once arose and came
eagerly forward, scanning Mona's face with great earnestness.

"Have a chair, if you please, Miss ----. Be kind enough to tell me what I
shall call you."

"My name is Mona Montague," the young girl replied, a slight flush
suffusing her cheek beneath his keen glance.

The gentleman started as she spoke it, and regarded her more closely than
before.

"Miss Mona Montague!" he repeated, with a slight emphasis on the last
name; "and you have called to answer the advertisement which recently
appeared in the papers. What can you tell me about Miss Mona Forester?"

"She was my mother, sir," Mona replied, as she seated herself in the
chair offered her. "At least," she added, "my mother's name was Mona
Forester before her marriage."

"Well, then, young lady, if you can prove that the Mona Forester, for
whom we have advertised, was your mother, there is a snug little sum of
money awaiting your disposal," the gentleman smilingly remarked.

Mona looked astonished. She had scarcely given a thought to reaping any
personal advantage, as had been hinted in the advertisement, from the
fact of being Mona Forester's child. Her chief desire and hope had been
to prove her mother's identity, and to learn something more, if possible,
of her personal history.

She was somewhat excited by the information, but removing the wrapper
from her picture, she arose and laid it before Mr. Corbin, remarking:

"This is a portrait of Mona Forester, and she was my mother."

Mr. Corbin took the crayon and studied the beautiful face intently for a
few moments; then turning his glance again upon his visitor, he said, in
a tone of conviction:

"There can be no doubt that you and the original of this picture are
closely united by ties of consanguinity, for your resemblance to her is
very striking. You spoke in the past tense, however, so I suppose the
lady is not living."

"No, sir; she died at the time of my birth," Mona answered, sadly.

"Ah! that was very unfortunate for you," Mr. Corbin remarked, in a tone
of sympathy. "You gave your name as Mona Montague, so, of course, Miss
Forester must have married a gentleman by that name. May I ask--ah--is
he living?"

"No, sir, he is not."

"Will you kindly give me his whole name?" Mr. Corbin now asked, while his
eyes had a gleam of intense interest within their dark depths.

"Richmond Montague."

Again the lawyer started, and a look of astonishment passed over his
features.

"Where have you lived, Miss Montague, since the death of your parents?"
he inquired.

"Here in New York, with my uncle."

"Ah! and who was your uncle, if you please?" and the man seemed to await
her reply with almost breathless interest.

"Mr. Dinsmore--Walter Dinsmore."

The lawyer sat suddenly erect, and drew in a long breath, while his keen
eyes seemed to be trying to read the girl's very soul.

He did not speak for nearly a minute; then he said, with his usual
composure:

"So, then, you are the niece of Walter Dinsmore, Esq., who died recently,
and whose property was claimed by a--a wife who had lived separate from
him for a good many years."

Mona flushed hotly at this remark. It seemed almost like a stain upon her
uncle's fair name to have his domestic affairs spoken of in this way, and
she had been very sore over the revelation that he had had a discarded
wife living.

"Yes, sir," she briefly responded, but with an air of dignity that caused
a gleam of amusement to leap to the lawyer's eyes.

"Well--it is very queer," he remarked, musingly, while his eyes traveled
back and forth between the picture he held in his hands and the face of
the beautiful girl before him.

Mona looked a trifle surprised--she could not understand what was "queer"
in the fact that she was Walter Dinsmore's niece.

"I suppose," resumed Mr. Corbin, after another season of reflection,
during which he looked both grave and perplexed, "that you have the
_proofs_ of all that you claim? You can prove that you are the daughter
of Mona Forester and--Richmond Montague?"

Again Mona blushed, and hot tears of grief and shame rushed to her eyes,
as, all at once, it flashed into her mind that her errand there would be
a fruitless one, for she was utterly powerless to prove anything, while
the peculiar emphasis which Mr. Corbin had almost unconsciously used in
speaking of her father made her very uncomfortable. She had hoped to
learn more than she had to reveal, and that her strong resemblance to her
mother's picture would be sufficient to prove the relationship between
them; but now she began to fear that it would not.

"What proofs do I need?" she asked, in a voice that was not quite steady.

"The marriage certificate of the contracting parties, or some witness of
the ceremony, besides some reliable person who can identify you as their
child," was the business-like response.

"Then I can prove nothing," Mona said, in a weary tone, "for I have no
certificate, no letters, not even a scrap of writing penned by either my
father or my mother."

A peculiar expression swept over Mr. Corbin's face at this statement, and
Mona caught sight of it.

"What could it mean?" she asked herself, with a flash of anger that was
quite foreign to her amiable disposition. "Did the man imagine her to be
an impostor, or did he suspect that there might have been no legal bond
between her parents?"

This latter thought made her tingle to her fingertips, and aroused all
her proud spirit.

"I can at least prove that I am Walter Dinsmore's niece," she added,
lifting her head with a haughty air, while her thoughts turned to Mr.
Graves, her uncle's lawyer. He at least knew and could testify to the
fact. "He took me," she continued, "three days after mother's death, and
I lived with him from that time until he died."

"Ah! and your mother was Mr. Dinsmore's sister?" questioned Mr. Corbin.

"Yes. I always supposed, until within a few days, that she was his own
sister," Mona said, thinking it best to be perfectly open in her dealings
with the lawyer; "that her name was Mona Dinsmore; but only this week I
learned that it was Mona Forester, so, of course, she must have been a
half-sister."

"Well, if you can prove what you have stated it may lead to further
developments," said Mr. Corbin, kindly. "Let me examine your proofs, and
then I shall know what to do next."

A sudden fear smote Mona--a great shock made her heart almost cease its
beating at the lawyer's request.

What proofs had she for him to examine? How could she establish the
absolute fact?

It was true that her uncle had authorized a will to be made leaving all
his property to his "beloved niece," but he had not been able to sign it,
and it of course amounted to nothing. Must even this relationship be
denied her in law? Oh, why had he not been more careful in regard to her
interests? It was very hard--it was very humiliating to have her identity
thus doubted.

"Mr. Horace Graves was my uncle's lawyer; he will tell you that I am his
niece," she faltered, with white lips.

"My dear young lady, I know Mr. Graves, and that he is a reliable man,"
Mr. Corbin observed; "but a hundred people might assert that you were Mr.
Dinsmore's niece, and it would not prove anything. Don't you know that to
satisfy the law upon any point there must be indisputable proof
forthcoming; there must be some written record--something tangible to
demonstrate it, or it amounts to nothing? You may be the niece of Mr.
Dinsmore; you may be the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Richmond Montague; this
may be the portrait of Miss Mona Forester; but the facts would have to be
established before your claim could be recognized and the property
bequeathed to Miss Forester made over to you."

"Oh," cried Mona, in deep distress, "what, then, shall I do? I do not
care so much about the property as I do about learning more about my
mother. I will tell you frankly," she went on, with burning cheeks and
quivering lips, "that I know there is some mystery connected with her
married life; my uncle told me something, but I have reason to believe
that he kept back much that I ought to know," and Mona proceeded to
relate all that Mr. Dinsmore had revealed to her on her eighteenth
birthday, while the lawyer listened with evident interest, his face
expressing great sympathy for his fair young visitor.

"I am very glad to have you confide in me so freely," he remarked, when
she concluded, "and I will deal with equal frankness with you so far as I
may. Our reason for advertising for information regarding Miss Mona
Forester was this: I received recently a communication from a lawyer in
London, desiring me to look up a person so named, and stating that a
certain Homer Forester--a wool merchant of Australia--had just died in
London while on his way home to America, and had left in his lawyer's
hands a will bequeathing all that he possessed to a niece, Miss Mona
Forester, or her heirs, if she was not living. The date and place of her
birth were given, but further than that Homer Forester could give no
information regarding her."

"Where was she born?" Mona here interposed, eagerly, "Oh, sir, it is
strange and dreadful that I should be so ignorant of my own mother's
history, is it not?"

"Miss Forester, according to the information given in her uncle's will,
was born in Trenton, New Jersey, March 10th, 1843, but that is all that I
can tell you about her," bestowing a glance of sympathy upon the
agitated girl. "You say that she died at the time of your birth. I wish
you could bring me proof of this and that you are her daughter; but of
course your mere assertion proves nothing, nor your possession of this
picture, which may or may not be her. Believe me, I should be very glad
to surrender this property to you if it rightly belongs to you."

"Of course I should like to have it, if I am the legal heir," Mona said,
thoughtfully; "but," with a proud uplifting of her pretty head, "I can do
without it, for I am able to earn my own living."

"Is there no one to whom you can appeal? How about Mr. Dinsmore's wife,
who succeeded in getting all his property away from you--could she prove
anything?" and Mr. Corbin regarded his companion with curious interest as
he asked the question.

"I do not know--I have never even seen her," said Mona, thoughtfully;
"or, at least, if I have, it must have been when I was too young to
remember anything about her; besides, I should not know where to find
her. There is only one person in the world, I believe, who really knows
anything about me."

"And who is that?" interposed Mr. Corbin, eagerly.

"Mrs. Richmond Montague, my father's second wife."

Mr. Corbin suddenly arose from his chair, and began to pace the floor,
while, if she had been watching him closely, Mona might have seen that
his face was deeply-flushed.

"Hum! Mrs. Richmond Montague--is--Where is Mrs. Richmond Montague?" he
questioned, somewhat incoherently.

"Here, in this city."

"Then why do you not appeal to her?" demanded the lawyer, studying the
girl's face with some perplexity.

"Because--there are reasons why I do not wish to meet her just at
present," Mona said, with some embarrassment, "and I do not know that she
would be able to prove anything. To be frank," she continued, with
increasing confusion, "the present Mrs. Montague entertained a strong
dislike, even hatred, against my mother. Doubtless her animosity extends
to me also, and she would not be likely to prove anything that would
personally benefit me."

"You have not a very high opinion of Mrs. Richmond Montague, I perceive,"
Mr. Corbin remarked, with a curious smile.

"I have nothing special against her personally, any further than that I
know she hated my mother, and I do not wish to meet her at present. Why,"
with sudden thought, "could not you try to ascertain from her some facts
regarding my mother's marriage?"

"I might possibly," said Mr. Corbin, gravely, "but that would not benefit
you; you would be obliged to meet her in order to be identified as Mona
Forester's child."

"I had not thought of that," replied Mona, with a troubled look, "and,"
she added, "she could not even identify me to your satisfaction, for she
never saw me to know me as Mona Montague."

"_As Mona Montague!_" repeated the quick-witted lawyer; "does she know
you by any other name? Are you not keeping something back which it would
be well for me to know?"

"Yes; I will tell you all about it," Mona said, flushing again, and
resolving to disclose everything. She proceeded to relate the singular
circumstances which led to her becoming an inmate of Mrs. Montague's
home, together with the incident of finding her mother's picture in one
of her trunks.

"Ah! I think this throws a little light upon the matter," Mr. Corbin
said, when she concluded. "If you had told me these facts at first we
should have saved time. And you never saw this woman until you met her in
her own house?" he asked, in conclusion, and regarding Mona searchingly.

"No, never; and had it not been for the hope of learning something
about my mother's history, I believe I should have gone away again
immediately," she replied.

"I should suppose she would have recognized you at once, by your
resemblance to this picture," remarked her companion.

"She did notice it, and questioned me quite closely; but I evaded her,
and she finally thought that the resemblance was only a coincidence."

"Well, I must confess that the affair is very much mixed--_very_ much
mixed," said the lawyer, with peculiar emphasis, "but I believe, now that
I know the whole story, that the truth can be ascertained if right
measures are used; _and_," he continued, impressively, "if we can prove
that you are what you assert, the only child of Richmond Montague and
Mona Forester, you will not only inherit the money left by Homer
Forester, but, being the child of the first union--provided we can prove
it legal--you could also claim the bulk of the property which your father
left. Mrs. Montague, if she should suspect our design, would, of course,
use all her arts to conceal the truth; but I imagine, by using a little
strategy, we may get at it. Yes, Miss Montague, if we can only work it up
it will be a beautiful case--a _beautiful_ case," he concluded, with
singular enthusiasm.

Mona gave utterance to a sigh of relief. She was more hopeful than ever
that the mystery, which had so troubled her, would be solved, and she
was very grateful to the kind-hearted lawyer for the deep interest he
manifested in the matter.

"You are very good," she said, as she arose to take her leave; "but
really, as I have said before, I am not so anxious to secure property as
I am to know more about my parents. Do you suppose," she questioned, with
some anxiety, "that the enmity between my uncle and my father was so
bitter that--that Uncle Walter was in any way responsible for his--my
father's--death?"

"Poor child! have you had that terrible fear to contend against with all
your other troubles?" asked Mr. Corbin, in a tone of compassion. "No,
Miss Montague," he added, with grave positiveness, "I do not believe
that Walter Dinsmore--and I knew him well--ever willfully committed a
wrong against any human being. Now," he resumed, smiling, to see the look
of trouble fade out of her eyes at his assurance, "I am going to try to
ferret out the 'mystery' for you. Come to me again in a week, and I
believe I shall have something definite to tell you."

Mona thanked him, after which he shook hands cordially with her, and she
returned to West Forty-ninth street.

"Well, well!" muttered the lawyer, after his fair client had departed,
"so that is Dinsmore's niece, who was to have had his fortune, if he
could have had his way about it! I wonder what Madame Dinsmore would say
if she knew that I had taken her husband's _protégée_ as a client! It is
a burning shame that she could not have had his money, if it was his
wish--or at least a share of it. Poor little girl! after living in such
luxury all her life, to have to come down to such a humdrum existence as
sewing for a living! I will do my best for her--I will at least try to
secure Homer Forester's money to her. It's strange, too, that I should
happen to have dealings with the brilliant Mrs. Montague, also. It's a
very queer case and there is a deep scheme behind it all! I believe--"

What he might have believed remained unsaid, for the office-boy entered
at that moment and announced another client, and the astute lawyer was
obliged to turn his attention, for the time, in another direction.




CHAPTER IV.

MR. CORBIN MAKES A CALL.


On the evening of the same day that Mona visited the office of Corbin &
Russel, attorneys at law, and shortly after Mrs. Montague had finished
her lonely dinner--for her nephew was away on business--there came a
sharp ring at the door of No.--West Forty-ninth street.

Mary answered it, and, after ushering the gentleman into the
reception-room, went to her mistress to inform her that a caller
was waiting below.

"Erastus Corbin," Mrs. Montague read, as she took the neat card from the
salver, and her face lighted with sudden interest.

"Perhaps he has sold that property for me," she murmured. "I hope so, for
I wish to turn all my real estate into money, if possible, before my
marriage."

She made some slight change in her costume, for she never allowed herself
to go into the presence of gentlemen without looking her best, and then
hastened below.

She greeted the lawyer with great cordiality, and remarked, smilingly:

"I hope you have good news for me. Is that property sold yet?"

"I cannot say that it is sold, madame," Mr. Corbin returned; "but I have
had an offer for it, which, if you see fit to accept, will settle the
matter very shortly."

"Tell me about it," said the lady, eagerly.

Mr. Corbin made a statement from a memorandum which he drew from his
pocket, upon the conclusion of which Mrs. Montague authorized him to sell
immediately, saying that she wished to dispose of all her real estate,
even if she had to sacrifice something in doing so, remarking that a bank
account was far less trouble than such property; and, having discussed
and decided some other points, the lawyer arose as if to take his leave.

"Pray do not hasten," Mrs. Montague smilingly remarked.

She happened to have no engagement for the evening, and, being alone, was
glad of even the companionship of a prosy attorney.

"Thank you," Mr. Corbin politely returned; "but I have other matters on
hand which ought to be attended to."

"Surely you do not work evenings as well as during the day?" Mrs.
Montague observed, with some surprise.

"Not always; but just now I seem to have some very knotty cases on
hand--one, in particular, seems to baffle all my skill with its mystery.
Indeed, it bids fair to develop quite a romance."

"Indeed! you pique my curiosity, and we women are dear lovers of romance
in real life, you know," said the charming widow, with an arch smile.
"Would it be betraying confidence to tell me a little about it?" she
added, persuasively.

"Oh no; the matter is no secret, that I know of, and really you are so
cozy here," with an appreciative glance about the attractive room as he
resumed his seat, "I am tempted to stay and chat a while. I recently
received a communication from an English lawyer who desired to turn a
case over to me, as it related to American parties, and he had no time to
come here to look them up. A man who was on his way home from Australia,
was taken ill in London and died there; but before his death he made his
will, leaving all his property to a niece, although he did not know
whether she was living or not. All the information he could give
regarding her was her name, with the date and place of her birth. In case
she should not be living, her heirs are to inherit the money. I have made
every effort to find her--have been to the place where she was born--but
can get no trace of her--no one remembered such a person, and I could
not even learn whether she had ever married. I am afraid that the case
will prove to be a very complicated and vexatious one."

"I should think so," responded Mrs. Montague, who appeared to be deeply
interested in the story. "What was the girl's name?"

"Mona Forester."

"Mona Forester!" repeated the woman, in a startled tone, and growing as
white as her handkerchief. "I didn't know she had a relative in the
world, except--"

She abruptly paused, for she had been thrown entirely off her guard, and
had committed herself, just as the wily lawyer intended and suspected.

A flash of triumph gleamed in his eyes for an instant at the success of
his ruse.

"Ah! did you ever know of such a person?" he demanded, eagerly, and with
well-feigned surprise.

"I--I knew of--a girl by that name before I was married," Mrs. Montague
reluctantly admitted, and beginning to recover her composure.

"Where did she reside?"

"She was born in Trenton, New Jersey, I believe," was the evasive reply.

"Yes, my papers so state--and she must be the same person," said Mr.
Corbin, in a tone of conviction. "But that is very meager information.
Was Trenton your home also?"

"No, I lived in New York until my marriage."

"Was Miss Forester ever married?"

"Yes."

"Ah! how fortunate that I happened to mention this circumstance to you
this evening!" exclaimed the lawyer, with great apparent satisfaction,
but ignoring the evident reluctance of his companion to give him
information. "Perhaps you can give more particulars. Whom did the lady
marry?"

"Don't ask me anything about her, Mr. Corbin," Mrs. Montague cried,
excitedly, and with an angry gesture. "The girl ruined my life--she loved
the man I loved and--I hated her accordingly."

"But surely you can have no objection to telling me what you know of her
history," returned Mr. Corbin, with assumed surprise. "I have this case
to settle, and I simply wish to find the woman or her heirs, in order to
do my duty and carry out the instructions of the will. It would assist me
greatly if you could tell me where I might find her," he concluded, in an
appealing tone.

"She is dead--she died more than eighteen years ago."

"Ah! where did she die?"

"Abroad--in London."

"Did she leave any heirs?"

"She died in giving birth to her only child."

"Did the child live?"

"I--believe so."

"Was it a son or a daughter?"

"The latter."

"What became of her--where is she now?"

"I do not know--I do not care!" were the vicious words which burst from
the woman's white lips, and Mr. Corbin saw that she was greatly excited,
while everything that she had said thus far went to corroborate the
statements Mona had made to him regarding her mother.

"But, my dear madame," Mr. Corbin said, soothingly, "while I do not like
to trouble you, or recall painful memories, cannot you see that it is my
duty to sift this matter and avail myself of whatever information I can
get? If Miss Forester was married and had a child, that child, if living,
is Homer Forester's heir, and I must find her. Now, if you know anything
about these people that will assist me in my search, it becomes your duty
to reveal it to me."

"I cannot; I do not know of anything that will assist you," sullenly
returned Mrs. Montague, who was mentally reproaching herself in the most
bitter manner for having allowed herself to be taken so unawares and to
betray so much.

"Whom did the lady marry?" persisted Mr. Corbin.

"I will not tell you!" passionately exclaimed his companion. "Oh, why
have I told you anything? Why did I acknowledge that I even knew Mona
Forester? I should not have done so, but you surprised the truth from me,
and I will tell you nothing more. I hated the girl, and though I have
never seen her, I hate the child on her account, and I would not lift
even a finger to help her in any way."

"Are you not unreasonably vindictive, Mrs. Montague?" mildly asked Mr.
Corbin.

"Unreasonable or not, I mean what I say, and Homer Forester's money may
be scattered to the four winds of heaven for any effort that I will make
for Mona Forester's child," was the dogged response.

"Do you not see that I must learn the truth?" the lawyer asked, with some
sternness, "and though I am averse to using threats to a lady, if you
will not tell me voluntarily I shall be obliged to use means to compel
you to reveal what you know."

"Compel me!" repeated Mrs. Montague, confronting him with haughty mien.
"You cannot do that."

"But I can, Mrs. Montague," Mr. Corbin positively asserted. "Since you
have acknowledged so much, and it is evident that you could reveal more,
you can be compelled, by law, to do so under oath."

"You would not dare to adopt such stringent measures with me, after all
the business that I have thrown into your hands," the woman said,
sharply, but growing white about the mouth.

"My duty is just as obligatory to one client as to another. I am under as
much obligation to carry out the conditions of Homer Forester's will as I
am to be faithful to your interests," the lawyer replied, with inflexible
integrity.

"Then you will no longer be faithful to me--you will transact no
more business for _me_," Mrs. Montague asserted, with angry brow and
compressed lips.

"Very well, if that is your decision I must submit to it," was the
imperturbable response. "And now, madame, I ask you, once for all, to
tell me the name of the man whom Mona Forester married?"

"I will not."

"Then let _me_ tell _you_ what conclusion I have drawn from what I have
learned during this interview," said Mr. Corbin, as he leaned forward and
looked straight into the woman's flashing eyes. "You have said you hated
her because she ruined your life--because she loved the man you loved.
You have refused to tell me the name of that man. You can have but one
reason in thus withholding this information--that motive is fear;
therefore, I infer that Mona Forester was the _first wife of your
husband--her child was your husband's daughter_."

"Prove it, then!" cried his companion, with a scornful, though nervous,
laugh. "Find the marriage certificate--find the witnesses who saw them
married, the clergyman who performed the ceremony, the church register
where their names are recorded, if you can."

"I believe they will be found in good time," confidently asserted Mr.
Corbin, as he arose the second time to leave; "and, madame, if such
proofs are found do you comprehend what the result will be? Not only
will Mona Forester's child inherit the fortune left by Homer Forester,
but also the bulk of your deceased husband's property."

"Never! for no one in this world can prove that Mona Forester was ever
legally married, and--I defy you to do your worst," hoarsely cried Mrs.
Montague, with lips that were almost livid, while she trembled visibly
with mingled excitement, fear, and anger.

But the gentleman had no desire to discuss the matter further. He simply
bade her a courteous good-evening, and then quietly left the house.

"It is the strangest affair that I ever had anything to do with," he
muttered, as he walked briskly down the street. "The girl's story must be
true, for it tallies exactly with the woman's admissions this evening.
There must be proof somewhere, too. Can it be possible," he went on, with
a start, "that they are in Mrs. Montague's hands? If so, she is liable to
destroy them, and thus plunge my pretty little client into endless
trouble. It is strange that her uncle, Dinsmore, could not have been more
sensible and left some definite information regarding the child. But I am
going to do my best for her, and though I never had quite so mysterious a
case before, I believe the very obscurity which invests it only adds
interest to it."

Mrs. Montague was in a terrible passion after her lawyer had left. She
sprang to her feet and paced the floor from end to end, with angry steps,
her face almost convulsed with malice and hatred.

"Can it be possible that I am going to have that battle to fight over
again, after all these years?" she muttered; "that the child is going to
rise up to avenge the wrongs of her mother? What if she does? Why need I
fear her? I have held my own so far, and I will make a tough fight to do
so in the future. Possession is said to be nine points in law and I shall
hold on to my money like grim death. I never could--I never will give up
these luxuries," she cried, sweeping a covetous glance around the
exquisitely furnished room. "I plotted for them--I sold my soul for them
and him, now they are mine--mine, and no one shall take them from me!
Mona Forester, how I hated you!--how I hate your daughter, even though
I have never seen her!--how I almost hate that girl up stairs for her
strange resemblance to you. I would have sent her out of the house long
ago for it, if she had not been so good and faithful a seamstress, and
needful to me in many ways. She, herself, saw the resemblance to that
picture--By the way," she interposed, with a start, "I wonder if she
obeyed me about that crayon the other day! If she didn't--if she kept it
I shall be tempted to believe--I'll find out, anyhow."

With a somewhat anxious look on her face, the woman hurried up stairs to
her room.

Upon reaching it she rang an imperative peal upon her bell.

Mary presently made her appearance, and one quick glance told her that
something had gone wrong with her mistress.

"Bring me a pitcher of ice-water," curtly commanded Mrs. Montague. "And,
Mary--"

"Yes, marm."

"Did Miss Richards give you a torn picture the other day?"

"Yes, marm," answered the girl, flushing, "she said you wanted it
burned."

"Did you burn it?"

"N-o, marm, somehow I couldn't make up my mind to put it in the fire; it
was such a pretty face, and so like Miss Richards, and I've been wanting
a picture of her ever since she came here, only I thought maybe she'd
resent it if I asked her for one; and so I pasted it together as well as
I could, and tacked it up in my room," the girl explained, volubly, and
concluded by meekly adding: "I hope there was no harm in it, marm."

"You may bring it to me," was all the reply that Mrs. Montague vouchsafed
her attendant; and Mary, looking rather crestfallen, withdrew to obey the
command.

"It is a shame to burn it," she muttered, as she took down the defaced
picture, and slowly returned down stairs; "but I'm glad Miss Ruth gave it
to me before she asked for it."

Mrs. Montague sprang up the moment the girl entered the room, and
snatching the portrait from her hands, dashed it upon the bed of glowing
coals in the grate.

"When I give an order I want it obeyed," she said, imperiously. "Now go
and bring me the water."

Mary withdrew again, wondering what could have happened to make her
mistress so out of sorts, and finally came to the conclusion that the
lawyer must have brought her bad news.

"There! that is the last of that!" Mrs. Montague said, as she watched the
flames curl about the beautiful face in the grate. "I'm glad the girl
didn't keep the picture herself; I believe that all my previous
suspicions would have been aroused if she had. It _can't_ be that _she_
is Mona's child, for she has always been so indifferent when I have
questioned her. Possibly she may be a descendant of some other branch of
the family, and does not know it. My only regret is that I did not try to
see that other girl before Walter Dinsmore died; then I should have been
sure. I wonder where she can be? And to think that Mona Forester should
have had an uncle to turn up just at this time! I didn't suppose she had
a relative in the world besides the child."

Her musings were cut short at this point by the return of Mary with the
water. She poured out a glassful for her mistress, and then was told that
she might go.

The lady set down the glass without even tasting its contents; then
rising, went to the door and locked it, after which she walked to a small
table which stood in a bay-window, and removed the marble top, carefully
laying it upon the floor.

This act revealed instead of the usual skeleton stand where a marble top
is used a polished table of solid cherry, with what appeared to be a lid
in the top, and in which there was a small brass-bound key-hole.

Drawing a bunch of keys from her pocket, Mrs. Montague selected a tiny
one from among the others, inserted it in the lock, and the next moment
the lid in the table was lifted, thus revealing a secret compartment
underneath.

This was filled with various things--paper boxes, packages of various
forms and sizes, together with some documents and letters.

Drawing a chair before the table, the woman sat down and began to examine
the letters.

There was an intensely bitter expression on her face--a frown on her
brow, a sneer on her lips--which so disfigured it that scarcely any one
would have recognized her as the brilliant and beautiful woman of the
world who so charmed every one in society.

There were perhaps a dozen letters in the package which she took out of
the table, and these, as she untied the ribbon that bound them together,
and slipped them through her fingers, were all addressed in a delicate
and beautiful style of penmanship.

She snatched one from the others, and passionately tore it across,
envelope and all. Then she suddenly dropped them on her lap, a shiver
running over her, her cheek paling with some inward emotion.

"Ugh! they give me a ghostly feeling! My flesh creeps! I feel almost as
if Mona Forester herself were standing beside me, and had laid her dead
hand upon me. I cannot look them over--I will tie them up again and burn
them all at once," she muttered, in a hoarse tone.

She gathered them up, and hastily wound the ribbon about them, laying
them upon the table beside her, then proceeded with her examination of
the other contents of the secret compartment.




CHAPTER V.

MONA DECLINES A PROPOSAL.


Mrs. Montague next took a square pasteboard box from the secret
compartment in the table, and opened it.

On a bed of pure white cotton there lay some exquisite jewelry. A pearl
and diamond cross, a pair of unusually large whole pearls for the ears,
and two narrow but costly bands for the wrists, set with the same
precious gems.

"Pearls!" sneered the woman, giving the box, with its contents, an angry
shake. "He used to call her his 'pearl,' and so, forsooth, he had to
represent his estimate of her in some tangible form. There is nothing
of the pearl-like nature about me," she continued, with a short, bitter
laugh. "I am more like the cold, glittering diamond, and give me pure
crystallized carbon every time in preference to any other gem. He wasn't
niggardly with her on that score, either," she concluded, lifting the
upper layer of cotton, and revealing several diamond ornaments beneath.

"She was a proud little thing, though," she mused, after gazing upon them
in silence for a moment, "to go off and leave all these trinkets behind
her. I'd have taken them with me and made the most of them. They haven't
done me much good, however, since they came into my possession. I never
could wear them without feeling as I did just now about the letters. I
might have sold them, I suppose, and I don't know why I haven't done so,
unless it is because they are all marked."

She covered them and threw the box from her with a passionate gesture,
and then searched for a moment in silence among the remaining contents of
the table.

She finally found what she wanted, apparently, for a look of triumph
swept over her face.

It was a folded document, evidently of parchment.

"Ha, ha! prove your shrewd inferences, my keen-witted lawyer, if you
can," she muttered, exultantly, as she unfolded it, and ran her eyes over
it. "Mona Forester's child the heir to the bulk of my husband's property,
indeed! Perhaps, but she will have to prove it before she can get it. How
fortunate that I helped myself to these precious keepsakes when he was
off his guard; even he did not dream that I had this," and she shook the
parchment until it rattled noisily through the room; then refolding it,
she put it carelessly aside, and turned once more to what remained to be
examined.

"Here is that exquisite point-lace fan," she said, lifting a long, narrow
box, and removing the lid. "I never had a point-lace fan until I bought
it for myself; and here is that picture; I never had his likeness painted
on ivory and set in a frame of rubies! Ha! Miss Mona, you were a favored
wench, but your triumph was of short duration."

It is impossible to convey any idea of the bitterness of the woman's
tone, or the vindictiveness of her look, as she took from a velvet case
the picture of a handsome young man, of perhaps twenty-five years,
painted on ivory, and encircled with a costly frame of gold set with
rubies.

"You loved her," she cried, fiercely, as she gazed with all her soul in
her eyes upon that attractive face, while her whole frame shook with
emotion. "Nothing was too costly or elegant for your petted darling; her
slightest wish was your law, while for me you had scarcely a word or a
look of affection; you were like ice upon which not even the lava-tide of
my idolatry could make the slightest impression. Is it any wonder that I
hated her for having absorbed all that I craved? Is it strange that I
exulted when they drove her from her apartments in Paris, believing her
to be a thing too vile to be tolerated by respectable people. Well, she
had his love, but I had him--I vowed that I would win, and--I did."

But, evidently, the memory of her triumph was not a very comforting one,
for she suddenly dropped her face upon the hands that still clasped the
picture, and burst into a torrent of tears, while deep sobs shook her
frame, and she seemed utterly overwhelmed by the tempest of her grief.

Surely in this woman's nature there were depths which no one, who
had seen her the center of attraction in the thronged and brilliant
drawing-rooms in high-life, would have believed possible to her.

Suddenly, in the midst of this unusual outburst, there came a knock upon
the door.

The sound seemed to give her a terrible start in her nervous state.

She half sprang from her chair, a look of guilt and fear sweeping over
her flushed and tear-stained face, the table before her gave a sudden
lurch, and before she could put out her hand to save it, it went over
and fell to the floor with a crash, spilling its contents, and snapping
the lid to the secret compartment short off at its hinges.

"What is it?--who is there?" Mrs. Montague demanded, as she went toward
the door, while she tried to control her trembling voice to speak
naturally.

"What has happened?--I thought I heard a fall," came the response in the
anxious tones of Mona's voice.

"Nothing very serious has happened," returned Mrs. Montague, frowning,
for the girl, who so closely resembled the rival she hated, coming to her
just at that moment, irritated her exceedingly. "I simply upset something
just as you knocked. What do you want?"

"I only came to ask if I should finish your tea-gown in the morning, or
do the mending, as usual;" Mona replied.

"Finish the tea-gown. I shall need it for the afternoon."

"Very well; I am sorry if I disturbed you, Mrs. Montague. Good-night,"
and Mona turned away from the door wondering what could have caused
such a clatter within the woman's room.

Mrs. Montague went back to the bay-window, righted the table, rearranged
its contents, and fitted the broken lid over them with hands that still
trembled with her recent excitement.

"What a pity that the lid is broken," she muttered, impatiently, "for now
it will do no good to lock it. I cannot help it, however, and perhaps no
one will suspect that there is a secret compartment beneath the slab."

She carefully replaced the heavy marble, moved the table to its usual
position, and then, worn out with the conflict she had experienced,
retired for the night.

But she did not sleep well; she was nervous, and tossed uneasily upon
her bed until far into the small hours of the morning, when she finally
dropped into a fitful slumber.

She was aroused from this about eight o'clock the following day by Mary,
who came as usual to bring her a cup of coffee, which she always drank
before rising. There also lay upon the tray a yellow official-looking
envelope.

"What is this?" Mrs. Montague demanded, as she seized it and regarded it
with some anxiety.

"A telegram, marm. A messenger brought it just as I was coming up
stairs," the girl replied.

Her mistress tore it open and devoured its contents with one sweeping
glance.

Instantly her face flushed a deep crimson, and she crushed the message
hastily within her hand, while she began to drink her coffee, but seemed
to become deeply absorbed in her own thoughts while doing so.

A few moments later she arose and dressed herself rapidly, but all the
time appeared preoccupied and troubled about something.

"I believe I shall let Louis marry her if he wants to. I could settle the
hundred thousand on him, and stipulate that they go West, or somewhere
out of the State, to live. I believe I'll do it," she murmured once,
while thus engaged, "that is, if--"

She did not finish the sentence, but, with a resolute step and air, went
down to her breakfast.

She had no appetite, however, and after dallying at the table for half an
hour or so, she went up stairs again and entered the sewing-room.

She found Mona busy at work upon the tea-gown--a beautiful robe of
old-rose cashmere, made up with a lighter shade of heavy armure silk.

"Can you finish it in season?" she inquired.

"Oh, yes, easily. I have about an hour's more work to do upon it," the
young girl answered.

"That is well, for I want you to go down town to do some shopping for me.
I cannot attend to it, as I wish to keep fresh for my high-tea this
afternoon," Mrs. Montague returned, flushing slightly. Then she added:
"I will make out a list of what I need, and you may go as soon as the
dress is done."

Mona was pleased with the commission, for the morning was lovely, and
she had felt unusually weak and weary ever since rising. The close
application to which she had been subjected since her return from
Hazeldean--for she had been hurried with spring sewing--had worn upon
her.

A feeling of discouragement had also taken possession of her, for she
seemed no nearer learning the truth about her mother than when she had
first come there.

She was confident that Mrs. Montague had been her father's second wife,
and she fully believed that she must have in her possession papers,
letters, or some other documents that would reveal all that she wished
to know regarding Richmond Montague's first marriage, and give her some
information regarding the great sorrow that had so blighted the life of
his beautiful young wife.

She had promised that she would give herself to Ray at the end of three
months; he still held her to that promise, and six weeks of the time had
already elapsed, and she seemed to be no nearer the attainment of her
desires than when she had made it.

True, she had found the picture of her mother, and learned that her name
was Mona Forester. She had also discovered that a relative had been
seeking for her with the desire of leaving her all that he possessed.

But all this was very unsatisfactory, for she had not gained the
slightest clew by which to prove herself to be the child of Mona
Forester, or any one else.

It was all a wearisome and harrowing tangle, and it wore both upon her
spirits and her strength.

It was true, too, that she had found Ray, and learned that he loved her.
This was a great comfort, and she knew she had but to tell him that she
was ready to go to him, and he would at once make her his wife; but--a
flush of shame flooded her face every time she thought of it--she was
continually haunted by the fear that her mother might never have been
Richmond Montague's wife--that possibly she might have no legal right to
the name she bore, in spite of her uncle's assurance to the contrary, and
she shrank from marrying Ray if any such stigma rested upon her.

She had never breathed these fears to him--she kept hoping that some
accident, or some remark from Mrs. Montague, would throw light on the
perplexing mystery.

But Mrs. Montague never referred in any way to her past life in her
presence. She had never once mentioned her husband, and, of course,
Mona had not dared to ask her any questions upon these subjects.

"I can never marry Ray until I know," she had told herself over and over
in great distress, "for I love him too well ever to bring any blight upon
his life."

She had had a dim hope that Mr. Corbin might in some way manage to
unravel the mystery, and yet she could not see that he had anything more
tangible to work upon than she herself had.

Mona finished the dress and carried it to Mrs. Montague, who seemed very
much pleased with it.

"You are a lovely seamstress, Ruth, and a good, faithful girl," she said,
as she carefully examined the neatly made garment. "But for one thing,"
she added, as she covertly searched the girl's fair face, "I believe I
should grow really fond of you."

This remark put Mona on her guard in a moment, though it also set her
heart to beating with a vague hope.

"Thank you for your praise of my work, Mrs. Montague," she quietly said,
"but," lifting a wondering glance to her face, "what is the one thing
that I lack to win your esteem? If I am at fault in any way I should be
glad to know and correct it."

"You lack nothing. It is because you so much resemble a person whom I
used to detest--I am unaccountably antagonized by it," said the woman,
frowning, for the clear eyes, looking so frankly into hers, were
wondrously like Mona Forester's.

"Oh, I suppose you refer to the person whose picture I found up stairs
a while ago," said Mona.

"Yes," and Mrs. Montague looked slightly ashamed of her confession; "I
imagine you think I am somewhat unjust to allow my prejudice to extend to
you on that account, and I know I am; but the power of association is
very strong, and I did hate that girl with all my heart."

Mona was trying to acquire courage to ask what reason she could have
for hating any one who looked so gentle and inoffensive, when the woman
resumed, with some embarrassment:

"Louis scolded me for the feeling when I mentioned it to him--he is not
tainted in any such way, I assure you. Do you know, Ruth," with a little
laugh of assumed amusement, "that he is very fond of you?"

Mona's face was all ablaze in an instant--her eyes likewise, although she
was greatly surprised to learn that the young man had betrayed his liking
for her to his aunt.

"I trust that Mr. Hamblin has not led you to believe that I have ever
encouraged any such feeling on his part," she coldly remarked.

"I know that you have been very modest and judicious, Ruth; but what
if I should tell you that the knowledge of his preference does not
displease me; that, on the whole, I rather approve of his regard for
you?" questioned Mrs. Montague, observing her closely.

"From what you told me a moment ago, I should suppose you would feel
anything but approval," Mona replied, without being able to conceal her
scorn of this sanction to Louis Hamblin's presumption.

"What do you mean?" demanded her companion, with some sharpness.

"I refer to the prejudice which you confessed to entertaining against
me."

"But did I not acknowledge that it was unjust? And when one confesses
wrong and is willing to correct it, credit should not be withheld," Mrs.
Montague retorted, with some warmth. "But seriously, Ruth," she
continued, with considerable eagerness, "Louis is very much in earnest
about this matter. He has dutifully asked my permission to address you,
and I believe it would be for his happiness and interest to have a good
wife, such as I am confident you would make. I know that he has betrayed
something of this feeling to you, or I should not presume to speak to you
about it; but my reason for so doing is that I thought perhaps you might
feel more free to accept his suit if you knew that I approved of the
union."

Mona was trembling now with mingled excitement and indignation.
Excitement over the discovery that Louis Hamblin had really been in
earnest when he had made love to her at Hazeldean, and indignation that
he should still presume to think that she would marry him after the
decided rebuff she had given him at that time. She was also astonished
that Mrs. Montague should propose such a thing after what she had said,
on the night of the ball, about her "angling for Ray Palmer, and
imagining herself to be his equal in any respect."

Then she grew very pale with a sudden suspicion. Perhaps Mrs. Montague
had discovered who she was, possibly Mr. Corbin had been to her to
question her, and had aroused her suspicions that she was Mona Montague,
and she was plotting to marry her to her nephew in order to keep her
fortune in the family, and thus tie Mona's hands to render her incapable
of mischief.

These thoughts inspired her with fresh hope and courage, for she told
herself that if this was the woman's object, there must be some proofs
in existence that her mother's marriage with Richmond Montague had been
legal.

But Mrs. Montague was waiting for some answer, and she could not stop to
consider these points very fully now.

"I thank you," she said, trying hard to curb the scorn that was surging
fiercely within her, "but I shall be obliged to decline a union with Mr.
Hamblin--I could never become his wife."

"Why not, pray?" sharply demanded her companion.

"Because I believe that marriage should never be contracted without
mutual love, and I do not love Mr. Hamblin," Mona returned, with cold
positiveness.

"Really?" Mrs. Montague sneered, with a frowning brow, "one would suppose
that a person in your position--a poor seamstress--would be only too glad
to marry a handsome young man with Louis' prospects--for he will
eventually inherit my fortune if he out-lives me."

"Then, perhaps, it will be a surprise to you to learn that there is one
poor seamstress in the world who does not regard marriage with a rich
young man as the most desirable end to be achieved in life," Mona
responded, with quiet sarcasm.

Mrs. Montague grew crimson with anger.

"Then you would not marry my nephew if he should offer himself to you?"
she indignantly inquired.

"No, madame; I could not. With all due appreciation of the honor intended
me, I should be obliged to decline it."

The girl spoke with the utmost respect and courtesy, yet there was a
slight inflection upon certain words which irritated Mrs. Montague almost
beyond endurance.

"Perhaps you are already in love with some one else--perhaps you imagine
that you may win young Palmer, upon whom you so indelicately forced your
society at Hazeldean," she snapped.

Mona could not quite conceal all emotion at this unexpected attack, and a
lovely color stole into her cheeks, at which the watchful woman opposite
her was quick to draw her own conclusions, even though the fair girl made
no reply to her rude speech.

"Let me disabuse your mind at once of any such hopes and aspirations,"
Mrs. Montague continued, with increased asperity, "for they will never be
realized, since Ray Palmer is already engaged."

This statement was made upon the strength of what she had learned from
Mr. Palmer regarding Ray's affection for Mr. Dinsmore's niece, and his
own approval of the union if the young lady could be found.

Poor Mona's powers of endurance were tried to the utmost by this thrust,
and she longed to proclaim, there and then, that she knew it--that she
was the young man's promised wife.

But the time for such an avowal was not yet ripe; a few weeks longer, if
she could have patience, and then she hoped there would be no occasion
for further secrecy.

She put a strong curb upon herself, and simply bowed to show that she had
heard and understood Mrs. Montague's statement.

The effort, however, drove every atom of color from her face, and seeing
this, Mrs. Montague believed that she had planted a sharp thorn in her
bosom.

She did not wish to antagonize her, however, and she was almost sorry
that she had said so much; but she was a creature of impulse when her
will was thwarted, and did not always stop to choose her words.

She had, for certain reasons, yielded her objections to Louis marrying
her, and now this unexpected opposition on Mona's part only served to
make her determined to carry the point, for the sake of conquering her,
if for no other.

"Well, we will not quarrel over the matter, Ruth," she said, in a
conciliatory tone. "Of course I have no right to coerce you in such a
matter, and you are too useful to me to be driven away by contesting
the point. So we will drop the subject; and now if you will take this
memorandum and go about the shopping I shall be obliged to you. I shall
need all my strength for this evening, because I am to have a large
company to entertain, and--"

She abruptly paused, and seemed a trifle confused for a moment. Then she
asked, with unusual consideration:

"Shall I send you in the carriage?"

"No, I should prefer to take a car down town and then walk about to the
different stores. I sit so much I shall be glad of the exercise," Mona
replied, as she turned to leave the room, but wondering what Mrs.
Montague had been going to add when she stopped so suddenly.




CHAPTER VI.

RAY MAKES AN IMPORTANT DISCOVERY.


Mona hastened to her own chamber, after leaving Mrs. Montague, where she
hastily exchanged her house dress for a street costume, and then started
out upon her errands.

She had a great deal to think of in connection with her recent
conversation with Mrs. Montague, but, although much had been said that
had annoyed her greatly, on the whole she had been inspired with fresh
hope that the mystery enshrouding her mother's life would eventually be
solved.

She therefore quickly recovered her spirits, and her face was bright and
animated as she tripped away to catch the car at the corner of the
street.

She had several errands to do, and she very much enjoyed the freedom of
running about to the different stores, to buy the pretty things regarding
which Mrs. Montague had discovered she possessed excellent taste and
judgment.

She had nearly completed her purchases--all but some lace, which that
lady wished to add to the ravishing tea-gown which was to be worn that
evening, and to get this she would have to pass Mr. Palmer's jewelry
store.

Her heart beat fast as she drew near it, for she had been hoping all the
way down town that she might see Ray and have a few minutes' chat with
him.

She glanced in at the large show-window, as she went slowly by, and,
fortunately, Ray was standing quite near, behind the counter, talking
with a customer.

He caught sight of her instantly, but indicated it only by a quick flash
of the eyes, and a grave bow, and quietly continued his conversation.

Mona knew, however, that having seen her, he would seek her at the
earliest possible moment, and so slowly sauntered on, looking in at
the different windows which she passed.

It was not long until she caught the sound of a quick step behind her,
and the next moment a firm, strong hand clasped hers, while a pair of
fond, true eyes looked the delight which her lover experienced at the
unexpected meeting.

"My darling!--I was thinking of you the very moment you passed, and
wishing that I could see you. I have something very important to tell
you," he said, eagerly, but his fine face clouded as he uttered these
last words.

"It is something that troubles you, I am sure, Ray," said Mona, who was
quick to interpret his every expression.

"Yes, it is--I am free to confess," he admitted, then added: "Come in
here with me--there will not be many people about at this hour--where we
can talk more freely, and I will tell you all about it."

They were passing the Hoffman House at that moment, and the young man led
the way inside the _café_.

They proceeded to a table in a quiet corner, where, behind some palms and
tall ferns, they would not be likely to be observed, and then gave an
order for a tempting lunch, the preparation of which would require some
time.

While waiting for it, Ray confided his trouble to Mona.

"My father is really going to marry Mrs. Montague," was the somewhat
abrupt communication which he made with pale lips and troubled brow.

"I have known it for some time, but did not like to speak of it to you,"
Mona quietly replied.

"You have known it for some time?" Ray exclaimed. "For how long, pray?"

"Ever since we were at Hazeldean."

"Impossible! for my father did not make his proposal until after our
return to New York."

"But she certainly told me the night of the ball, when she came up stairs
to retire, that she expected to marry Mr. Palmer," Mona returned, and
flushing at the memory of that conversation, which, however, she had been
too proud to repeat to her lover.

"Well, she may have expected to marry him, and I imagine that his own
mind was pretty well made up at that time," said Ray, gloomily, "but the
matter was not settled until after our return, as I said before, and the
engagement is to be formally announced this afternoon at the high-tea
given by Mrs. Montague."

Ah! this explained to Mona what had puzzled her just before leaving
home--why Mrs. Montague had once or twice appeared embarrassed during
their conversation, why she had abruptly paused in the midst of that last
sentence, and why, too, she had been so unusually particular about her
personal appearance for a home-reception.

She mentioned these circumstances to Ray, and asked, in conclusion, if he
were also invited to the high-tea.

"Yes; but, really, I am so heart-sick over the affair I feel as
if I cannot go. I am utterly at a loss to understand this strange
infatuation," he continued, with a heavy sigh. "My father, until this
meeting with Mrs. Montague, has been one of the most quiet and domestic
of men. He went occasionally into society, but never remained late at any
reception, and never bestowed especial attention upon any lady. He has
been a dear lover of his home and his books. We have seldom entertained
since my mother's death, except in an informal way, and he has always
appeared to have a strong antipathy to gay society women."

"How strange! for Mrs. Montague is an exaggerated type of such a woman;
her life is one continual round of excitement, pleasure, and fashion,"
Mona remarked, "and I am sure," she added, with a glance of sympathy at
her lover's downcast face, "that Mr. Palmer would soon grow very weary
of such an existence."

"I am certain of it, also," Ray answered, "and more than that, from
what I have learned of the woman through you--of her character and
disposition--I fear that my father is doomed to a wretched future,
if he marries her."

"I have similar forebodings," Mona said, thoughtfully, as her mind
recurred to the conversation of the morning. "How would it do for you to
tell your father what you know? It might influence him, and I shall not
mind having my secret revealed if he can be saved from future
unhappiness."

"I fear it is too late for that now. He is so thoroughly infatuated and
has committed himself so far, I doubt the wisdom of seeking to undeceive
him," Ray responded, with a sigh. "What powers of fascination that woman
has!" he exclaimed, with some excitement. "She charms every one, young
and old. I myself experienced something of it until you opened my eyes
to her real character."

"Such women are capable of doing a great deal of harm. Oh, Ray, I believe
that society ruins a great many people. Perhaps it was well that my
career in it was so suddenly terminated," Mona remarked, gravely.

Ray smiled fondly down upon her.

"I do not believe it could ever have harmed you very much," he said,
tenderly; "but I believe very many young people are unfitted for the
higher duties of life where they give themselves up to society to
such an extent as they do here in New York; it is such a shallow, unreal
kind of life. We will be social--you and I, Mona, when we make a home for
ourselves; we will be truly hospitable and entertain our friends for the
good that we can get and give, but not merely for the sake of show and of
being 'in the swim.'"

The smile and look which concluded these observations brought the quick
blood to the cheeks of the fair girl, and made another pair of eyes,
which were peering at them through the palms and ferns, flash with
malicious anger and jealousy.

"I have so few friends now, Ray, I fear we shall not have many to
entertain," Mona replied, a little sadly.

"I do not believe you know how many you really have, dear. You
disappeared from social life so suddenly, leaving everybody in the dark
regarding your whereabouts, that very few had an opportunity to prove
their friendship," Ray said, soothingly. "However," he added, his fine
lips curling a trifle, "we shall know how to treat those who have met and
ignored you. But have you heard anything from Mr. Corbin since I saw you
last?"

"No, and I fear that I shall not," Mona replied, with a sigh. "I do not
see any possible way by which he can prove my identity. As you know, I
have not a single item of reliable evidence in my possession, although
I firmly believe that such evidence exists, and is at this moment in Mrs.
Montague's keeping."

She then related how her suspicions had been freshly aroused by the
conversation of that morning, and Ray was considerably excited over the
matter.

"Why did you not tell me before that Louis Hamblin made himself obnoxious
to you at Hazeldean?" he questioned, flushing with indignation, for Mona
had also told him of her interview with the young man in the library, in
connection with the story of Mrs. Montague's more recent proposal to her.

"Because I believed that I had myself thoroughly extinguished him," Mona
answered, smiling; "and besides," she continued, with a modest blush, "I
believe that no true, considerate woman will ever mention her rejection
of a suitor to a third party, if she can avoid doing so."

Ray gave her an admiring glance.

"I wish there were more women in the world of the same mind," he said.
"But mind, dear, I will not have you annoyed about the matter further.
If, after what you have told Mrs. Montague to-day, young Hamblin should
presume to renew the subject again, you are to tell me and I will deal
with him as he deserves. It certainly is rather suspicious her wanting
you to become his wife. Why, it is in everybody's mouth that she has been
trying for months to make a match between him and Kitty McKenzie," he
concluded, thoughtfully.

"Kitty McKenzie is far too good a girl for such a fate; but I am afraid
she is really quite fond of him," said Mona, with a regretful sigh. "But
shall you come up to Forty-ninth street this afternoon, Ray?"

"I suppose I must, or people will talk," he replied, dejectedly. "If
my father is determined to marry the woman it will create gossip, I
suppose, if I appear to discountenance it; so all that remains for me
to do is to put the best possible face upon the matter and treat my
future step-mother with becoming deference."

"What do you suppose she will say when she learns the truth about us?"
Mona inquired, with an amused smile. "I imagine there will be something
of a breeze about my ears, for she informed me this morning that I need
have no hopes or aspirations regarding you upon the strength of any
attention that you bestowed upon me at Hazeldean, for--you were already
engaged," and a little ripple of merry laughter concluded the sentence.

Ray smiled, delighted to see the sunshine upon his dear one's face, and
to hear that musical sound. Yet he remarked, with some sternness:

"I think she is overstepping her jurisdiction to meddle in your affairs
to such an extent. But here comes our lunch," he interposed, as the
waiter appeared, bearing a well laden tray of tempting viands.

"Then let us drop all unpleasant topics, and give ourselves up to the
enjoyment of it," said Mona, looking up brightly. "A light heart and a
mind at ease greatly aid digestion, you know."

She would not allow him to refer to anything of a disagreeable nature
after that, but strove, in her bright, sweet way, to banish the cloud
from his face, and succeeded so well that before their meal was ended
they had both apparently forgotten Louis Hamblin and his aunt, and the
unsuitable engagement about to be announced, and were only conscious
that they were there together, and all in all to each other.

But time was flying, and Mona knew that she must get back to assist Mrs.
Montague with her toilet for the high-tea.

"It was very nice of you, Ray, to bring me here for this delightful
lunch," she said, as they arose from the table, with a regretful sigh
that they must separate, and began to draw on her gloves.

"We shall take all our lunches together before long, I hope, my darling,"
he whispered, fondly; "half the stipulated time is gone, Mona, and I
shall certainly claim you at the end of another six weeks."

Mona flushed, but she did not reply, and her heart grew heavy, for she
knew she should not be willing to become Ray's wife until she could prove
the circumstances of her birth.

She longed to tell him how she felt about it--she longed to know how he
would feel toward her if they should discover that any stain rested upon
her.

But she dare not broach the subject--a feeling of shame and humiliation
kept her silent, and she resolved to wait and hope until the six weeks
should pass.

They went out together, but still followed by that pair of malignant
eyes, which had, however, been cautiously veiled, as was also the face
in which they were set.

Ray walked with his betrothed to a corner, where he helped her aboard a
car, and then returned to his store.

Later, on that same day, a gay company of gentlemen and ladies filled
Mrs. Montague's spacious and elegant rooms, where she, in her elaborate
and becoming costume, entertained in her most charming manner.

Mr. Palmer had come very early and secured a private interview, previous
to the arrival of the other guests, and it was noticeable that, as the
lady received, a new and magnificent solitaire gleamed upon the third
finger of her left hand.

People surmised, very generally, what this meant, even before it was
whispered throughout the rooms that the engagement of Mr. Palmer and the
beautiful widow was formally announced. It was not very much of a
surprise, either, as such an event had been predicted for some time.

Ray did not arrive until late, for he had little heart for the gay scene,
and less sympathy in its object. But for his respect and love for his
father, he would not have set foot in the house at all.

"Gentlemen's dressing-room on the left of the hall above," said the
polite colored man, who attended the door, and Ray slowly mounted the
stairs, hoping that he might catch a glimpse, if not secure an
opportunity for a word with Mona.

But there was no such treat in store for him, for she was at that moment
assisting Mary, who had met with a mishap in running up stairs, having
stepped upon her dress and torn it badly.

Ray found the room indicated, which proved to be Mrs. Montague's boudoir,
deposited his hat, gloves, and cane where he could conveniently get them
again--for he did not intend to remain long--and then descended to the
drawing-room.

He made his way at once to where Mrs. Montague was standing with her
captive beside her, for he desired to get through with the disagreeable
duty of offering congratulations, with all possible dispatch.

Poor Mr. Palmer! Ray pitied him, in spite of his aversion to the
engagement, for he looked heated and flushed, and somewhat sheepish as
his son approached, although he tried to smile and look happy, as if he
enjoyed the glitter and show and confusion reigning all about him.

Ray politely shook hands with his hostess, making some general remark
upon the occasion and the brilliant assembly, as he did so.

"And--I hope I am to have your congratulations." Mrs. Montague archly
remarked, as she glanced from him to his father.

"You certainly can have no doubt that I sincerely hope the arrangement
may be for your mutual happiness," the young man gravely replied, as he
bowed before them both.

"Then show yourself a dutiful son by drinking a cup of tea with me,"
laughingly returned the lady, as she slipped her white hand within his
arm, and led him toward the great silver urn, where several charming
"buds" were dispensing the fragrant beverage to the numerous guests.

Ray had no alternative, and he well knew that the wily widow had adroitly
taken this way to make it appear to her guests that the son heartily
approved his father's choice.

She possessed infinite tact, and chatted away in the most brilliant
manner, making him wait upon her so assiduously that Ray was sure,
from the looks of those about them, that every one was admiring his
devotion(?) to his future step-mother.

She released him at last, however, and returned to her position beside
his father, and watching his opportunity he stole unobserved from the
room, and up stairs, intending to get away from the house as soon as
possible.

Reaching Mrs. Montague's boudoir, he walked to the bay-window, and looked
out upon the street. He was nervous and excited, and wished to regain his
accustomed composure before going down stairs again.

He stood there a moment absorbed in unpleasant reflections, then turned
to get his coat and hat.

As he did so, one of his feet caught in the heavy damask draperies, and
in trying to disengage it, something crackled sharply beneath it, and he
stooped to ascertain what it was.

Sweeping aside the heavy curtains, he saw a long, narrow document lying
upon the floor beneath its folds.

He picked it up, and saw that it was a piece of parchment with something
apparently printed upon it.

Not supposing it to be anything of importance, he mechanically unfolded
it and began to read.

"Why, it is a marriage certificate!" he exclaimed, in surprise, under his
breath.

Not caring to read the whole form, he simply glanced at the places where
the names of the contracting parties were written, and instantly a mighty
shock seemed to shake him from head to foot.

"Ha! what can this mean?" he exclaimed, in a breathless voice.

His face grew deathly pale. A blur came before his eyes. He rubbed them
to dispel it, and looked again.

"It cannot be possible!" he said, in a hoarse whisper, and actually
panting as if he had been running hard. "I cannot believe my sight, and
yet it is here in black and white! and Mona--Mona, my darling! the
mystery will be solved, and you will be righted at last."

The certificate, as will be readily surmised, was the very one which Mrs.
Montague had examined the previous evening.

When Mona had knocked upon the door, it will be remembered that she
was greatly startled and had upset the table. The accident had caused
the certificate to be thrown upon the floor, with the other things, and
by some means it was pushed beneath the heavy damask curtain and had
escaped Mrs. Montague's eye and memory, when she hastily gathered up the
scattered treasures and rearranged them in the secret compartment of the
table.

Thus it had come into Ray's possession just at a time when it was most
needed and desired.

Regaining his composure somewhat, he read it carefully through from
beginning to end.

"How could it have come to be in such a strange place, and to fall into
my hands?" he said, the look of wonder still on his face. "She--that
woman must have had it in her possession, even as Mona suspected, and by
some mistake or oversight dropped and forgot it. Shall I tell her I have
found it? Shall I return it and then demand it from her?" he questioned,
his innate sense of honor recoiling from everything that seemed
dishonorable. "No," he continued, sternly, "it is not hers--she has no
right whatever to it; it belongs to Mona alone, for it is the proof of
her birthright. I will take it directly to Mr. Corbin, and I will not
even tell Mona until I have first confided in him."

With a resolute purpose written on his fine face, Ray carefully put the
document away in an inner pocket; then donning his coat and hat, quietly
left the house.

The last postal delivery of that same evening brought to Mrs. Richmond
Montague the following anonymous letter:

"MADAME:--The girl in your employ, who calls herself Ruth Richards, is
not what she pretends to be. Her true name is Mona Montague, and she is
compromising herself by secret meetings with a gentleman in high life.
She lunched this morning at the Hoffman House Cafe with Mr. Raymond
Palmer, the son of a worthy gentleman whom you intend to marry. You
perhaps will best know whether she has any hidden purpose in figuring
as a seamstress, and under the name of Ruth Richards, in your house."

Unfortunately for our young lovers, Miss Josephine Holt had also been
taking an early lunch in the Hoffman House Cafe that morning, and had
seen Ray and Mona the moment they had entered.

Ever since she had discovered Mona at Hazeldean she had been trying to
think of some way by which she could separate them, and now, knowing that
Mrs. Montague was bent upon marrying Mr. Palmer, and feeling sure that
there was some secret which Mona wished to preserve by becoming a
seamstress in the woman's house under an assumed name, she believed she
could the best achieve her purpose by disclosing her identity and setting
Mrs. Montague against her. How well she succeeded will be seen later on.




CHAPTER VII.

MONA MAKES A SURPRISING DISCOVERY.


It was now the third week in April, and the season was unusually early.
The grass had become quite green, the trees were putting forth their
leaves, and the weather was very warm for the time of the year.

On the morning after the high-tea and the announcement of the engagement,
Mrs. Montague sought Mona and informed her that a party of friends had
arranged for a pleasure trip through the South and down the Mississippi,
and asked her if she would accompany her, since Louis had business to
attend to, and could not act as her escort.

Mona did not exactly like to go, but there was really no good reason why
she should refuse; the rush of sewing was nearly over, and if she were
left behind, she would have to be idle the greater portion of the time;
besides, she had worked very steadily, and she knew that she needed rest
and relaxation.

She inquired how long Mrs. Montague intended to be gone, and the lady
replied that she expected to return within two weeks.

"Of course you can please yourself about the matter, Ruth," she remarked.
"I suppose I could take Mary, but she is not companionable--she would not
appreciate the journey, and I really wish you would go. I should regard
it as quite a favor," the woman concluded, appealingly.

If Mona had been more observing, she might have seen that she was being
closely watched, and that her answer was anxiously awaited. Mona
considered the subject a few moments before replying. Her greatest
objection was leaving Ray for so long--two weeks would seem almost
interminable without seeing him.

But, on the other hand, perhaps while in such close companionship with
Mrs. Montague as there would have to be on such a journey, something
might be dropped about her former life which would enlighten her
regarding what she was so eager to ascertain. It would be a delightful
trip, too, and Mona knew that she should enjoy seeing the country, as she
had never been South.

"When do you start?" she inquired, before committing herself.

"I want to get off in the evening express," Mrs. Montague returned,
watching every expression of the young girl's face.

"In _this_ evening's express?" asked Mona, in surprise.

"Yes. It is short notice, I know," the woman said, smiling; "but I,
myself, only knew of the plan yesterday, and, as you know, I was too busy
to make any arrangements for it. Will you go, Ruth? We have nothing to do
but to pack our trunks."

"I suppose there is no reason why I should not," the young girl returned,
musingly, while she told herself that she could send a note to Ray,
informing him of her intention. She was not quite sure that he would
approve of it, and she wished that she could have known of it the
previous day, so that she could have consulted him.

"That is nice of you," Mrs. Montague quickly responded, and assuming that
her remark was intended as an assent to the trip; "and now we must at
once go about our preparations. How long will it take you to pack?"

"Not long," Mona answered; "I have only my dresses to fold, and my toilet
articles to gather up. I have not really unpacked since I came here," she
said, smiling; "for I have needed so few things."

"Well, then, get yourself ready; then you may come to help me," Mrs.
Montague said, as she arose to go to her own room, and breathing a sigh
of relief that this vital point had been gained with so little trouble.

Mona was as expeditious as possible, but, somehow, now that she had given
her consent to go, her heart grew unaccountably heavy, and she began to
feel a deep aversion to leaving New York.

She wrote a hasty note to Ray, telling him of the intended journey, and
how she regretted not being able to consult him, but could not, under the
circumstances. She also wrote, as she did not know the route they were to
take, she could not tell him where to address her, but would write to him
again when she learned where they were to be.

Then she packed what she thought she would need to take with her, after
which she went to assist Mrs. Montague. She found that she had been very
expeditious, for she had one trunk already packed and locked, ready to be
strapped, and was busily engaged filling another.

Their arrangements were all made and they were ready to start by the time
dinner was served, and this meal Mrs. Montague insisted they should eat
together, as they must leave immediately afterward.

She was very chatty and agreeable, treating Mona more as an equal than
she had ever done before. She seemed in excellent spirits, and talked so
gayly and enthusiastically about the trip that the young girl really
began to anticipate it with considerable pleasure.

Mary and the cook were to have a holiday during their absence; the house
was to be closed, and the coachman alone would remain about the premises
to look after the horses and see that nothing happened to the place.

At seven o'clock they left the house, and an hour later were seated in a
luxurious Wagner, and rolling rapidly Southward.

They arrived in St. Louis on the morning of the second day, and drove
directly to the Southern Hotel, where Mrs. Montague said they would
remain for a day or two, to rest, and where the friends who were going
down the Mississippi to New Orleans with them would join them.

The following morning Mrs. Montague dressed herself with great care, and
told Mona that she was going out to make some calls, adding that she
might amuse herself as she chose, for there was nothing to be done,
and she might get lonely to remain alone in the hotel.

The young girl resolved to improve the opportunity and look about the
city a little on her own account.

She donned her hat and jacket, and running down to the street, hailed the
first car that came along, with the intention of riding as far as it
would take her.

She changed her purpose, however, as the car was about passing a street
leading down to the great bridge across the Mississippi.

She had heard and read a great deal about the grand structure, and she
determined to walk across and see how it would compare with the wonderful
Brooklyn Bridge.

She was feeling very well, the morning was bright, and she enjoyed her
walk immensely. By the time she returned her cheeks were like wild roses,
and her whole face glowing from exercise.

She was a little weary, however, and glad to get seated again in a car
going back toward her hotel.

The car had proceeded only about half a block, however, when it stopped
again, and two people, a man and a woman, stepped aboard, and seated
themselves next to her.

They seemed to be absorbed in earnest conversation, and did not appear to
notice any one about them.

The woman was an elderly person, rather fine looking, with a good figure,
and an erect, graceful bearing. Her hair was almost white, and there were
deep wrinkles in her forehead, at the corners of her eyes, and about her
mouth, although they were somewhat concealed, or softened, by the thickly
spotted black lace veil which she wore; but on the whole she was an
agreeable looking person, and her manner was full of energy and vitality.

Her companion was a rather rough-appearing personage and dressed like a
Western farmer or miner, rather coarsely handsome, and with an easy,
off-hand manner that was quite attractive, and he might have been thirty
or thirty-five years of age.

"What a dark skin--what black hair and beard, with blue eyes!" was Mona's
mental comment, as she observed this peculiarity about him. He also had
very white teeth, which contrasted strikingly with the intense blackness
of his mustache and beard.

He appeared to be quite disturbed about something, and talked to his
companion rapidly and excitedly, but in low tones.

"You were very imprudent to try to dispose of so many at one place," Mona
overheard his companion say, in reply to some observation which he had
previously made, and then a great shock went tingling through all her
nerves as her glance fell upon the dress which the woman wore.

It was a fine, heavy ladies' cloth, of a delicate shade of gray--just the
color, Mona was confident, of that tiny piece of goods which Ray had
shown her at Hazeldean, and which had been torn from the dress of the
woman who had trapped him into Doctor Wesselhoff's residence, and stolen
his diamonds.

She was very much excited for a few moments, and her heart beat with
rapid throbs.

Could it be possible that this woman had been concerned in that robbery?

That woman had had red hair, and according to Ray's description, was much
younger; but she might possibly be the other one, who had made
arrangements with the physician for Ray's treatment. At all events,
Mona was impressed that she had found the dress in which the fascinating
Mrs. Vanderbeck had figured so conspicuously.

Her face flushed, her fingers tingled with the rapid coursing of her
blood, and she felt as if she could hardly wait until the woman should
rise, so that she might look for a place that had been mended in the
skirt of her dress.

She resolved that she would ride as long as they remained in the car, and
when they left it, she would follow them to ascertain their stopping
place.

She could not catch anything more that they said, although she strained
her ears to do so.

Those few words which she had overheard had also aroused her
suspicions--"you were very imprudent to try to dispose of so many in
one place," the woman had said, and Mona believed she had referred to
diamonds; her vivid imagination pictured these people as belonging to
the gang of robbers who had been concerned in the Palmer robbery, and
now that the excitement attending it had somewhat subsided, they had
doubtless come to St. Louis to dispose of their booty; while it was the
strangest thing in the world, she thought, that she should have happened
to run across them in the way she had.

They were drawing very near the Southern Hotel, where Mona and Mrs.
Montague were stopping; but the excited girl resolved that she would not
get out--she would ride hours rather than lose sight of these two
strangers, and the chance to ascertain if that gray cloth dress was
mended--"on the back of the skirt, near the right side, among the heavy
folds." Ray had told her that was where the tear was.

But what if she should find it there? What should she do about the
matter? were questions which arose at this point to trouble her. What
could she, a weak girl, do to cause the arrest of the thieves? how was
she to prove them guilty?

At that moment the man signaled the conductor to stop the car, and Mona's
heart leaped into her throat, for they were exactly opposite her own
hotel.

The couple arose to leave the car, and Mona slowly followed them.

As the woman was about to step to the ground she gathered up her skirts
with her right hand, to prevent them from sweeping the steps of the car,
and Mona looked with eager eyes, but she could detect no mended rent.

She kept a little behind them as they crossed the sidewalk and made
straight for the entrance of the hotel, when, as they were mounting the
steps, the woman suddenly tripped and almost fell.

In the act, her skirts were drawn closely about her, and Mona distinctly
saw a place, where the plaits or folds were laid deeply over one another,
that had been mended, and not nicely, either, but hastily sewed together
on the wrong side. It would hardly have been noticed, however, unless one
had been looking for it as Mona was, because it lay so deeply in among
the folds.

The couple entered the hotel, and both gave Mona a quick, sharp glance as
she followed; but she quietly passed them with averted eyes, and went
into a reception-room on the left of the hall.

"Go and register, Jake, and I will wait here for you," Mona heard the
woman say, and the man immediately disappeared within the clerk's office
opposite, while his companion walked slowly back and forth in the hall.

Presently the man rejoined her, remarking:

"It's all right; they had a room next yours which they could give me.
Come," and both passed directly up stairs.

Mona waited a few minutes, to be sure they were well out of the way, then
she quietly slipped across the hall to the office.

"Will you allow me to look at the register?" she asked of the gentlemanly
clerk.

"Certainly," and with a bow and smile he placed it conveniently for her.

She thanked him, and glanced eagerly at the last name written on the
page.

"J.R. Walton, Sydney, Australia," she read, in a coarse, irregular hand,
as if the person writing it had been unaccustomed to the use of the pen.

Running her eye up the page, Mona also read, as if the name had been
signed earlier in the day:

"Mrs. J.M. Walton, Brownsville, Mo."

"It would appear," mused Mona, as she left the office, "as if they are
mother and son--that he had just returned from far Australia, and she had
come here to meet him. But--I don't believe it! Walton--Walton! Where
have I heard that name before?"

She could not place it, but she was so sure that these people were in
some way connected with the Palmer robbery, she was determined to make
an effort to establish the fact, and immediately leaving the hotel again,
she sought the nearest telegraph office, and sent the following message
to Ray:

"Send immediately piece of the ladies' cloth torn from dress."

This done she retraced her steps, and went directly up to her own room.

She found that Mrs. Montague had returned from making her calls, and was
dressing for dinner.

She seemed a little disturbed about something, and finally it came out
that the trip down the Mississippi would have to be delayed for a day or
two longer than she had anticipated, as one of her friends was not quite
well enough to start immediately.

Mona was very glad to learn this, for she was sure that she should hear
from Ray and receive the piece of dress goods; her only fear was that
the Waltons might not remain at the hotel long enough for her to find an
opportunity to fit the piece into the rent, to ascertain if it belonged
there.

The earnestly desired letter reached her the next evening. Ray had been
very expeditious. Receiving Mona's dispatch just before the southward
mail closed, he had hastily inclosed the piece of cloth, with a few
words, in an envelope, and so there was no delay.

She was certain, as she examined it, that it was exactly the same color
as the dress she had seen the day before, and reasonably sure regarding
the texture; but the great question now to be answered was: Would it fit
the rent?

"Now I must find the dress, if possible, when the woman is wearing
something else," Mona mused, with a troubled face, and beginning to think
she had undertaken a matter too difficult to be carried out. "Perhaps
she has no other dress here; how, then, am I going to prove my suspicion
true, or otherwise?"

She knew that she could go to the authorities, tell her story, and have
the woman and dress forcibly examined; but she could not bear to do
anything that would make herself conspicuous, and it would be very
disagreeable to carry the affair so far and then find she had made a
lamentable mistake.

"If Ray were only here he would know what to do," she murmured, "but he
isn't, and I must do the best I can without him. I must find out where
the woman rooms. I must examine that dress!"

Fortune favored her in an unexpected way the very next morning.

The chambermaid who had charge of the floor on which their rooms were
located, came, as usual, to put them in order, but with a badly swollen
face, around which she had bound a handkerchief.

"Are you sick?" Mona asked, in a tone of sympathy, for the girl's heavy
eyes and languid manner appealed very strongly to her kind heart.

"I have a toothache, miss," the girl said, with a heavy sigh. "I never
slept a wink last night, it pained me so."

"I am very sorry, and of course you cannot feel much like work to-day, if
you had no sleep," Mona said, pityingly.

"Indeed I don't--I can hardly hold my head up; but the work's got to be
done all the same," was the weary reply.

"Cannot you get some one to substitute for you while you have your tooth
taken out and get a little rest?" Mona kindly inquired.

"No, miss; the girls are all busy--they have their own work to do, and
I shall have to bear it as best I can."

"Then let me help you," Mona said, a sudden thought setting all her
pulses bounding.

Perhaps she might come across that dress!

"You, miss!" the girl cried, in unfeigned astonishment. "A young lady
like you help to make beds in a hotel where you are a guest!"

Mona laughed.

"I have often made beds, and--I am not regarded as a 'young lady' just
now; I am only a kind of waiting-maid to the lady with whom I am
traveling," she explained, thinking she might the more easily gain
her point if the girl was led to think the difference in their positions
was not as great as she had imagined. "Come now," she added, "I am going
to help you, for I know you are not able to do all this work yourself,"
and she immediately began to assist in putting her own chamber to rights.

They went from room to room, Mona chatting pleasantly and trying to take
the girl's mind from her pain; but she saw that it was almost more than
she could do to keep about her work.

Finally she made her sit down and let her work alone.

"How many rooms are there yet to be cared for?" she asked, as she began
to spread up the bed where they were.

"Only four more, miss--just what are left in this hall," said the girl,
as her head fell wearily back against the high rocker which Mona had
insisted upon her taking.

Mona went on with the work she had volunteered to perform, and when she
returned to look at the girl again, she found that she was sleeping
heavily.

"Exhausted nature has asserted itself, and I will let her rest," the
young girl murmured; "there can be no possible harm in my doing this work
for her, although I suppose it would not be thought just the thing for
a stranger to have access to all these rooms."

She put everything there as it should be, then she went out, softly
closing the door after her, that no one might see the girl sleeping.

She proceeded to do the four remaining apartments without finding what
she sought until she came to the very last one.

As she entered it she picked up a card that had been dropped upon the
floor, and a joyful thrill ran through her as she read the name, "Mrs.
J.M. Walton."

She knew, then, that she had found the room occupied by the woman who had
worn the gray dress.

Would she find the garment?

A trunk stood in one corner of the room, and her eyes rested covetously
upon this. Then she went to the wardrobe and swung the door open.

Joy! the robe she sought was hanging on a peg within!

With trembling hands she sought for the rent which she had seen the day
but one before.

She found it, and with fluctuating color and a rapidly beating heart, she
took hold of the knot of the silk, which had been used to mend it, and
deliberately pulled it out, when the ragged edges fell apart, revealing
a triangular-shaped rent.

Mona drew her purse from her pocket, found the precious piece of cloth
that Ray had sent to her, and laid it over the hole in the skirt.

It fitted perfectly into the tear, and she knew that the dress which the
beautiful Mrs. Vanderbeck had worn, when she stole the Palmer diamonds,
was found.

But the woman!

Mona was puzzled, for surely the woman whom she had seen wearing the
dress was much older than the one whom Ray had described to her. She was
wrinkled and gray; and then--the name! But stay! All at once light broke
in upon her. Walton had been the name of the person who had so cleverly
deceived Dr. Wesselhoff. She had been old and wrinkled, and now, without
doubt, she had come to St. Louis to dispose of her share of the stolen
diamonds, and had worn the other woman's dress, thinking, perhaps, it
would be safe to do so, and would not be recognized under such different
circumstances.

"But what shall I do?" seemed now to be the burden of her thought. At
first she felt impelled to telegraph Ray to come and attend to the
matter; then she feared the man and woman would both disappear before
he could arrive, and she felt that some immediate action should be taken.

"I believe my best way will be to go directly to a detective, and tell
him my story; he will know what ought to be done, and I can leave the
matter in his hands," was her final conclusion.

She sped to her own room, secured a needleful of silk, then hastened back
to Mrs. Walton's room and sewed the rent in the dress together once more,
taking care not to fray the edges, lest the piece she had should not fit
when it was examined again.




CHAPTER VIII.

MR. RIDER BECOMES ACTIVE AGAIN.


After hanging the dress again in its place, Mona quickly finished her
work in the room, then went back to the girl whom she had left sleeping
in one of the adjoining chambers, and awoke her.

She had slept nearly an hour, and, though Mona knew that she needed many
hours more of rest, she was sure that she would be the better for what
she had secured.

"You are very good, miss," she said, gratefully; "the pain is all gone
from my tooth, and I feel ever so much better."

"Your sleep has quieted your nerves; but I advise you to see a dentist
and have the tooth attended to," Mona returned; then hastened away to her
room, where she dressed herself for the street and went out.

Mrs. Montague had been out for a long time driving with some friends.

Mona inquired of an elderly, respectable policeman, whom she found
standing upon a corner, where she should go to find a detective.

He directed her to the headquarters of the force, although he looked
surprised at the question coming from such a source, and she repaired
thither at once.

As she entered the office, a quiet-looking man, who was the only occupant
at that time, arose and came forward, bowing respectfully; but he also
appeared astonished to see a young and beautiful girl in such a place.

"I wish to see a detective," said Mona, flushing hotly beneath the man's
curious glance.

"The men connected with this office are all out just at this moment,
miss. I am a stranger, and only sitting here for a half-hour or so, just
to oblige the officer in charge," the man courteously replied.

"I am very sorry," said the young girl, with a sigh, "for I have come
upon business which ought to be attended to immediately."

"I am a detective, miss, although I do not belong here. I'm an officer
from New York; but if you see fit to tell me your business, perhaps I
might advise you," said the officer, kindly, for he saw that she was
greatly troubled.

"You are from New York!" Mona exclaimed, eagerly; "then perhaps it will
be better for me to tell you, rather than a St. Louis detective; for the
robbery happened in New York."

The detective's eyes flashed with sudden interest at this.

"Ah!" was all he said, however, and this very quietly.

"Yes, it was a diamond robbery. A dress worn by one of the persons
connected with it was torn; a small piece was entirely cut out of it. I
have found the dress; I have fitted the piece into the rent, and now I
want the woman who owns it to be arrested and examined," Mona explained,
in low, excited tones, but very comprehensively.

"Ah!" said the detective again, in the same quiet tone; "you have
reference to the Palmer robbery."

Mona lifted a pair of very astonished eyes to his face.

"Yes," she responded, breathlessly; "but how did you know?"

"Because I am looking after that case. I am in St. Louis upon that very
business," replied the man, with a twinkle in his eyes.

"Are _you_ Detective Rider?" questioned the young girl, wonderingly, and
trembling with excitement.

Her companion smiled.

"What do you know about Detective Rider?" he inquired. Then, as she
flushed and seemed somewhat embarrassed, he continued: "And who are
_you_, if you please?"

"I am--I am acquainted with Raymond Palmer," Mona answered, evasively;
"he has told me about the robbery and--"

"Ah! yes. I understand," interposed the quick-witted officer, as he
comprehended the situation. "But sit down and tell me the whole story as
briefly as possible, and I can then judge what will be best to do."

He moved a chair forward for her, then sat down himself, where he could
watch her closely, as she talked, and Mona related all that we already
know regarding the two people whom she had seen upon the street-car,
together with all that followed in connection with the discovery of the
rent in the gray cloth dress, the sending for the fragment that Ray had
preserved, and which had fitted so exactly into the tear.

The detective listened with the closest attention, his small, keen eyes
alone betraying the intense interest which her recital excited.

When she had concluded, he drew forth a set of tablets and made notes of
several items, after which he said:

"Now, Miss ---- What shall I call you? Whom shall I ask for at the hotel,
if I should wish to see you again upon this business?"

"Miss Richards. I am traveling with a Mrs. Montague, of New York," Mona
replied.

"Well, then, Miss Richards, you go back to your hotel, and of course
conduct yourself as if you had nothing unusual on your mind; but hold
yourself in readiness to produce that important bit of cloth, if I
should call upon you to do so within the next few hours. By the way,"
he added, with sudden thought, "if you have it with you, I might as well
take a look at it."

Mona took the paper containing it from her purse and gave it to him.

"You are _sure_ this matches the dress?" he asked, examining it closely.
"We don't want to make any awkward mistakes, you know."

"It is identical. I believe that every thread in this piece can be
matched by a corresponding thread in the garment," the fair girl
asserted, so positively that he seemed to be entirely satisfied.

He returned the piece to her and then arose in a brisk, business-like
way, which told that he was ready for action.

Mona also rose, and, bidding him a quiet good-day, went quickly out of
the office, and hastened back to the hotel.

       *       *       *       *       *

In order to understand more fully some of the incidents related, we shall
have to go back a few days.

It was a bright, clear morning when a rather rough-looking, yet not
unattractive person, entered a large jewelry establishment located on
one of the principal streets of St. Louis.

He might have been thirty-five years of age, for there was a sprinkling
of silver among his coarse, intensely black hair, which he wore quite
long, and also in his huge mustache and beard. His face was bronzed
from exposure; there were crow's feet about his eyes, and two deep
wrinkles between his brows, and his general appearance indicated that he
had seen a good deal of the rough side of life.

He wore a coarse though substantial suit of clothes, which hung rather
loosely upon him; a gray flannel shirt with a turn-over collar, which was
fastened at the throat by a flashy necktie, rather carelessly knotted; a
red cotton handkerchief was just visible in one of his pockets; there
were coarse, clumsy boots on his feet, and he wore a wide-brimmed, slouch
hat.

He inquired of the clerk, who came forward to wait upon him, if he could
see the "boss of the consarn," as he had a little private business to
transact with him.

The clerk smiled slightly at his broad vernacular, as he replied that
he would speak to the proprietor, and presently an elderly gentleman
appeared from an inner office, and inquired the nature of the man's
business.

"I'm a miner," he said. "I'm just home from Australia, where I've been
huntin' diamonds for the last ten years. I've made a pretty good haul,
and sold most of 'em in London on my way home. I had a few dandy ones cut
there, though, to bring back to my gal; but--but--well, to tell the plain
truth," he said, with some confusion, "she's gone back on me; she
couldn't wait for me, so married another fellar; and now I want to sell
the stones. D'ye want to buy?"

There was something rather attractive, as well as amusing, in the man's
frankness, and the merchant smiled, as he kindly remarked that he would
examine the stones.

The miner thereupon pulled out a small leather bag from one of the
pockets of his trousers, unwound the strong thong at its throat, and
rattled out upon the counter several loose glittering diamonds of various
sizes.

The merchant could hardly repress a cry of astonishment, for they were
remarkable for their purity and brilliancy, while there were two among
the collection of unusual size.

He examined them critically, and took plenty of time about it, while the
miner leaned indifferently against the counter, his hands in his pockets,
and gazed absently out of the window.

"What do you value these stones at?" the merchant finally inquired, as he
removed the glass from his eye and turned to the man.

"Wall, I don't suppose it would make much difference what my price might
be," he drawled; "I know they're about as good ones as anybody would care
to see, and you know about what you'd be willin' to give."

"Yes; but I would like to know what value you put upon them before I make
an offer," responded Mr. Cohen, shrewdly.

"Wall, before I found out about the gal, I wouldn't a' sold 'em at any
price," was the rather gloomy response, "fur I'd promised 'em to her, ye
know; but now--so's I get what's reasonable, I don't care much what
becomes on 'em. What'll ye give? I'll trust to yer honor in the matter."

The jeweler had been watching the man closely while he was speaking,
although he appeared to be thinking deeply of the purchase of the gems.

"I--do not think that I am prepared to set a price on them just at this
moment," he at length thoughtfully remarked. "As far as I can judge, they
are very fine stones and well cut; still, I am not an expert, although
a dealer in such things, and I should like to submit them to one before
making you an offer."

"All right," was the hearty and unhesitating reply, "that's fair, and I'm
agreeable. Bring on your expert."

"Are you going to be in the city long?" asked the merchant.

"Wall, no; I didn't calkerlate on staying any longer'n I could turn the
stones into money," the man said. "My old mother lives up to Brownsville,
and I thought of goin' up to make her a little visit--han't seen her fur
ten years. Then I'm going back to the mines, since I han't no reason to
hang around these parts _now_," with a bitter emphasis on the last word.

"This is Tuesday," said Mr. Cohen, reflectively; "the expert to whom I
wish to subject the stones is out of town, but will be here to-morrow
evening; suppose you come in again on Thursday morning."

"All right," responded the miner, as he began to gather up his glittering
pebbles, though there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. "I'd
ruther have got rid of 'em, fur they're kind o' ticklish things to
be carrying about. Wonder if I couldn't leave 'em in your safe till
Thursday?"

"Certainly, if you are willing to trust them with me," said Mr. Cohen,
looking rather surprised at the man's confidence in him: "still you would
have to do so on your own responsibility. I should not be willing to be
held accountable for them in case of a robbery."

"Wall, then, perhaps I'd better take them along," the miner returned, as
he tied the mouth of his leather pouch, and shoved it into one of his
pockets.

Then drawing forth a plug of tobacco from another, he bit off a generous
quid, remarking, as he did so:

"I'll be on hand Thursday mornin', I reckon. Good-day."

The merchant politely returned his salutation, and watched him
thoughtfully after he shut the door and went swaggering down the street,
looking in at every window he passed, in regular country fashion.

A few moments after, the merchant took his hat and also went out.

A few hours later, Mr. Amos Palmer received the following dispatch:

"Send expert and detective at once to examine suspicious stones.
EZRA COHEN."

Ezra Cohen had for years had business relations with Amos Palmer, going
to New York several times every twelve months to purchase diamonds and
other jewels, for the St. Louis trade.

On his last visit thither Mr. Palmer had mentioned the bold robbery,
which had resulted in his losing such valuable diamonds, and had
described some of the most costly stones, saying, that possibly they
might some time fall into his hands.

Mr. Cohen was not sure, but he was impressed that the two larger stones
of the collection which the miner had brought to sell him, on that
morning, resembled, in some points, the ones described by Mr. Palmer;
and so he thought it worth while to have the matter proved, if possible,
although he felt some compunctions regarding his suspicions, because the
miner had appeared so frank and ingenuous.

If he had only left the stones with him as he had proposed doing, the
matter of testing them could have been attended to during his absence. He
hoped that he had not acted too hastily in telegraphing to Mr. Palmer;
but he had done as his best judgment had prompted, and could only await
the result with patience.

It was with no little nervousness, however, that he awaited Thursday
morning, especially after receiving a reply to his message to the effect
that "Tom Rider, the detective, and a diamond expert, would arrive on
an early train of that day."

They did so, and presented themselves at Ezra Cohen's establishment soon
after the store was opened for business that morning.

The merchant was already there, awaiting them, and received the two
gentlemen in his private office, where they held a confidential
conversation regarding the matter in hand.

The expert was quite confident, after listening to Mr. Cohen's
description of the diamonds, that they would prove to be the ones they
were seeking, but the detective was not quite so hopeful; he had been
disappointed so many times of late that he looked upon the dark side,
while he was somewhat skeptical about the supposed miner making his
appearance again.

About nine o'clock, however, the man swaggered into the store, an
enormous quid of tobacco inside his cheek.

"_He_ has never been in Australia," said Detective Rider, in a low tone,
but with sudden energy, as he and his companion watched him approach the
counter, where Mr. Cohen was quietly examining a case of watches.

"Wall," he remarked, in his broad, drawling tone, "got yer expert on hand
this mornin'? I'd like to close up this 'ere business before I go up to
Brownsville."

"Yes, I think I can settle about the diamonds to-day," Mr. Cohen politely
remarked. "James," to a clerk, "please ask Mr. Knowlton to step this
way."

James disappeared, and presently an elderly gentleman in spectacles
issued from the private office.

"Mr. Knowlton," said the merchant, "this is the man who wished to dispose
of some diamonds. Will you examine them, and give your opinion of their
value?"

The miner darted a quick, searching look at the new-comer; but apparently
the man was intent only upon the business in hand.

Drawing forth his leather pouch, the miner untied it and emptied its
contents upon the square of black velvet which had been laid upon the
show-case to receive them.

Mr. Knowlton examined each stone with careful scrutiny through a powerful
glass, never once speaking until he had looked the collection through.

"They are quite valuable," he remarked, as he laid the last one down.
"These," indicating the two large ones, "are especially so; you have been
very fortunate, sir, to make such a collection, for there is not one poor
one in the lot."

The miner gave a slight start at this observation, and the color deepened
on his face; but he replied, with his habitual frankness:

"Well, I've had poor ones--plenty on 'em; but these were saved for a
special purpose," and he winked knowingly at Mr. Cohen. Then he added, as
he shot a sweeping look around the store and out through the window upon
the sidewalk: "Jest give us their value in round figgers, and well soon
settle this matter."

The expert quietly made a memorandum upon a card and laid it before the
jeweler, then immediately withdrew to the private office.

"Well?" demanded Tom Rider, his keen little eyes gleaming with repressed
excitement, as Mr. Knowlton shut the door after him.

"The two large stones belong to Amos Palmer, the others I never saw
before, and you'd better hook your man as soon as possible, because he
is beginning to smell powder," said the gentleman, in a low tone.

"I'm ready for him," muttered the detective, as he grabbed his hat,
crushed it upon his head, and vanished out of the back door with a good
deal more of elasticity in his step than when he had entered.

Going around to the front entrance he sauntered into the store and up
to the counter, where Mr. Cohen was apparently trying to drive a close
bargain for the Australian(?) diamonds, but really waiting for some sign
from the men closeted in his office.

He paused at the entrance of the new-comer, bowed gravely, and politely
inquired:

"What can I do for you, sir?"

"I'm sorry to give you any trouble," the detective returned, in quick,
sharp tones, "but it is my duty to arrest this man! You are my prisoner,
sir," he concluded, laying his hand on the shoulder of the supposed
miner.

A startled oath broke from the man's lips, and he made an agile spring
for the door.

But the detective was too quick for him, and deftly placed a pair of
twisters about his wrists, with such force as to wring a howl of agony
from him.

"None of that, my fine fellow," Mr. Rider said, sternly, as he slyly
tried to slip his other hand underneath his coat, and he gave the
twisters another forcible turn. "Just you let that revolver alone."

"All right," said the miner, apparently yielding; "but what's the charge?
Ye can't expect a fellar to submit very tamely to this kind o' thing
without knowing what he's nabbed for."

"I arrest you for robbery. These diamonds are stolen property," was the
brief reply of the detective.

"You don't say!" drawled the man, in a tone of sarcastic wonder. "Perhaps
ye'll be good enough to prove what ye assert."

The detective could but admire the cool effrontery of the fellow, but he
quietly responded:

"It has already been proved--those large diamonds have just been
identified."

"Ah!"

The miner said no more, but quietly submitted to have a pair of handcuffs
snapped on his wrists.

The diamonds were secured, and the prisoner was marched off to the
station-house, while Ezra Cohen gave utterance to a sigh of relief over
the fact that he had made no mistake.




CHAPTER IX.

MR. RIDER RECEIVES ANOTHER SET-BACK.


Jake Walton, as the supposed miner gave his name, was thoroughly searched
by Detective Rider, after reaching the station-house, but nothing
suspicious was found upon him except a revolver. He had considerable
money, but nothing to indicate that he had ever been concerned in any
robbery, or to confirm the belief that he was other than he pretended to
be.

He submitted to being searched with the utmost indifference, but
drawlingly remarked during the operation, he "supposed they'd take
bail--he wasn't used to bein' shut up, and it would come pretty tough
on him."

"Of course the magistrate will accept suitable bail," said Rider, not
imagining that the prisoner could find any one to go security for him to
the large sum likely to be asked.

The miner requested that a lawyer might be sent to him at once, after
which he coolly sat down, drew out a morning paper, and began to read.

Later in the day a legal gentleman presented himself in his cell, and
there followed a long consultation between the two, and toward evening
the lawyer, after consulting with a police justice, called at the
Southern Hotel and inquired for a lady by the name of Mrs. J.M. Walton.

Yes, there was such a person stopping there, the clerk informed him,
whereupon the lawyer sent up his card to her with the request that she
would grant him a private interview.

The messenger returned in about fifteen minutes, saying the lady would
receive him in her private parlor. Upon being conducted thither, he
found a handsome elderly woman awaiting him, and immediately explained
his business, relating the circumstances of the arrest of Jake Walton,
and concluded by telling her that he had been employed as counsel for
the young man, who had sent him to her to arrange for bail.

Mrs. Walton appeared to be greatly disturbed by these disagreeable
tidings. She said she had come there expecting to meet her son, who had
just returned from Australia, and it was very trying to be told that
he had been arrested for theft. Then she inquired what amount would be
required for security.

The counsel named the sum fixed by the police justice, whereupon Mrs.
Walton appeared to be considerably agitated for a moment.

"I am an entire stranger in the city," she remarked, recovering herself
somewhat. "I know no one to whom I could appeal to become bound for so
large a sum. What can I do?"

"Have you plenty of means at your disposal, madame?" her companion
inquired.

"Yes, I could give bail to almost any reasonable amount, only being a
stranger here, I fear it would not be accepted from me," the lady
returned, with a look of anxiety.

"No; but I think I can suggest a way out of that difficulty," said the
lawyer, with a crafty smile.

"Then do so," said Mrs. Walton, quickly; "I am willing to pay handsomely
to secure the release of my son from his uncomfortable position."

"Very well. Then if you can command the sum named you can deposit it in
one of the city banks and I will attend to all other formalities for you.
Of course, the money will be returned to you after the trial of your
son."

"Could such arrangements be made?" Mrs. Walton eagerly inquired.

"Certainly. All that is required is sufficient security to insure the
young man's appearance at his trial, and then he will be released."

"Then I can arrange it," the woman said, apparently greatly relieved;
and after discussing ways and means a while longer, the lawyer took his
leave.

A few hours served to arrange matters satisfactorily to all parties. The
sum required was deposited in one of the city banks, and the cashier was
empowered to pay it over to the city treasurer, if Jake Walton failed
to appear at the time named to answer to the charge of complicity in the
Palmer diamond robbery. He was then released, the lawyer was handsomely
remunerated for his efficient services, and Mrs. Walton and her son
returned to the Southern Hotel.

It was on their way thither that they entered the car in which Mona was
also returning to the hotel, and when she made the discovery that the
woman had on the very dress which the charming Mrs. Vanderbeck had worn
on the day of the Palmer robbery.

We know what followed--how she immediately sent on to Ray for the scrap
of cloth, and how, later, she found that it exactly fitted the rent in
the dress.

We know, also, how, immediately following this discovery, she sought the
headquarters of the detective force, where she opportunely encountered
Mr. Rider, and related to him the discoveries which she had made.

Mrs. Walton had not appeared personally in connection with the
formalities regarding the release of her son.

Everything had been conducted by the shrewd lawyer, so Detective Rider
had not met her at all; but he felt confident, when Mona described her,
together with her dress, that she was not the mother of Jake Walton
at all, but one of the "gang" who had so successfully robbed different
parties during the last two or three years.

The moment the young girl disappeared from the office, after her
interview with him, the detective executed a number of antics which
would have done credit to a practiced athlete.

"The girl is a cute little body," he muttered, with a chuckle, as he sat
down to rest a moment, and plan his course of action, "and it is lucky
for me that she happened to be in St. Louis just at this time and
stopping at that very hotel. I wonder," he added, with a frown, "that I
didn't think that the woman who gave bail, might be one of the gang. By
Jove!" with a sudden start, "I believe that money, which she deposited
in the bank as security, is only a blind after all, and _they both intend
to skip_! What a wretched blunder it was to accept bail anyway! But I'll
cage both birds this time, only what I do must be done quickly. They must
have done a smashing big business in diamonds," he went on, musingly;
"and there are evidently two women and one man associated. This Mrs.
Walton is doubtless the old one who tricked Doctor Wesselhoff, and that
red-headed Mrs. Vanderbeck, I am still confident, is none other than the
Widow Bently, who did Justin Cutler and Mrs. Vander_heck_ out of their
money. I'd just like to get hold of all three! Tom Rider, if you only
could, it would be a feather in your cap such as doesn't often wave
over the head of an ordinary detective, not to mention the good round
sum that would swell your pocket-book! But half a loaf is better than
no bread, and so here goes! I'll arrest them both, and shall object to
anybody going bail for them."

Highly elated over the prospect before him, the man brushed his neat suit
until there wasn't an atom of dust upon it, polished his boots until he
could see his own face reflected in them, rearranged his necktie in the
last new style, then ran lightly down stairs, and hastened, with quick,
elastic tread, toward the Southern Hotel, where he expected to accomplish
such great results.

       *       *       *       *       *

"Where have you been, Ruth?" exclaimed Mrs. Montague, in an irritated
tone, as Mona entered that lady's parlor upon her return from the
detective's office. "I wish you wouldn't go out without consulting
me. I've been waiting here for a long time for you to mend these gloves."

"I am very sorry," Mona returned, flushing, "but after you went out
to drive I assisted the chambermaid, who was nearly crazy with the
toothache, to put some of the rooms in order; then, as you had not
returned, I went out for a little walk."

"Well, I don't mind about the walk, but I didn't bring you with me to do
chamber-work in every hotel we stop at," sharply retorted the much
annoyed lady. "You can go at the gloves right away," she added; "then
I shall want you to help me pack, for we are to leave on the first boat
to-morrow morning. And," she concluded, thus explaining to Mona her
unusual irritability, "we've got to make the trip alone, after all, for
my friend is worse this morning, and so the whole family have given it
up."

"I am sorry that you are to be disappointed. I should suppose you would
wish to give it up yourself. I am afraid you will not enjoy it at all,"
Mona replied, wondering why she did not at once return to New York
instead of keeping on.

"Of course, I shall not enjoy it," snapped the woman, but bestowing a
searching glance upon her companion, "and I would not go on, only Louis
was to join us at New Orleans, and it is too late now to change his
plans."

Mona's face fell at this unexpected and disagreeable intelligence.

The last thing she desired was Louis Hamblin's companionship, and she
would have been only too glad to return at once to New York.

"Could you not telegraph to him?" she suggested.

"No; for I suppose he has already left New York," Mrs. Montague curtly
replied.

Mona was quite unhappy over the prospect before her; then it suddenly
occurred to her that perhaps Detective Rider would need her as a witness,
if he should arrest the Waltons, and in that case she would be compelled
to return to New York.

Still she felt very uncomfortable even with this hope to encourage her,
and but for the discovery of that morning, she would have regretted
having consented to accompany Mrs. Montague upon her trip.

She sat down to mend the gloves, with what composure she could assume,
although her nerves were in a very unsettled state, for she was
continually looking for a summons from Mr. Rider.

When they were finished she helped about the packing of Mrs. Montague's
wardrobe, and then repaired to her chamber, to get her own in readiness
to leave; but still no word from the detective, and she thought it very
strange.

It might have been an hour after Mona's return to the hotel, when that
official sauntered into the office, where he picked up a paper and looked
it over for a few minutes. Then he went to the counter, pulled the
register before him, and began to glance up and down its pages.

He finally found the names he was searching for, then turning to the
clerk, he requested that a boy might take a note from him to Mrs. J.M.
Walton's room.

"Mrs. Walton?" repeated the clerk, with some surprise.

"Yes; I have a little matter of business with her," said Mr. Rider, who
intended to make his arrest very quietly.

"I am sorry you did not come earlier, then," regretfully responded the
clerk, "for Mrs. Walton and her son left the hotel about two hours ago,"

The detective's heart sank with a sudden shock.

Gone! his birds flown when he had them so nearly captured!

"Are you sure?" he sharply demanded, while in spite of his long and
severe training, he turned very white, and his under lip twitched
nervously.

"Certainly, or I should not have so stated," returned the clerk, with
some dignity. "When young Mr. Walton settled his bill, he ordered a
carriage to be in waiting at eleven o'clock, and both he and his
mother left the house at that time. I regret your disappointment,
sir, in missing them."

This was almost more than Mr. Rider could bear; but he could not doubt
the man's word, and he feared the thieves had escaped him again. They
must have left while Mona was telling him her story at the detective
headquarters.

They had been very sharp. Finding themselves in a bad box, they had
planned their movements with great cunning. He believed that Mrs. Walton
had deposited the amount required for bail in the bank, with the
deliberate intention of forfeiting it, rather than have her accomplice
brought to trial; doubtless he was too useful to her to run any risk of
his being found guilty, and imprisoned for a term of years, and thus
put an end to their successful career.

The detective berated himself soundly again for not objecting to the
acceptance of bail at all, but it was too late now to remedy the matter.
Regrets were useless, and he must bestir himself, strike a fresh trail,
if possible, and hope for better results.

He wondered why they had not skipped immediately after Jake Walton's
release, but finally concluded that they had remained in the city for a
day or two to disarm suspicion.

"Where did they go?" he inquired, as soon as he could command his voice
to speak calmly.

"To the Grand Union Station. I believe they were going North, for I heard
the young man say something about purchasing tickets, at reduced rates,
for Chicago," the clerk replied.

"Had they baggage with them?" Mr. Rider questioned.

"Yes, a trunk and a good-sized grip," said the man.

The detective thought a moment.

Then he called for writing materials, hastily wrote a few lines, which he
sealed, and directed to "Miss Richards."

"There is a young lady by that name stopping here, I believe," he
remarked, as he laid the envelope before the clerk.

"Yes; she is with a Mrs. Montague."

"That is the lady," said the detective. "Will you see that this letter is
given into her own hands, and _privately_? It is a matter of importance."

"Yes, sir, I will myself attend to the matter," responded the obliging
clerk.

Mr. Rider deposited a piece of silver upon the envelope, touched his hat,
and walked briskly from the hotel.

He jumped into a carriage that was waiting before the door.

"To the Grand Union Station," he ordered. "Be quick about it, and you
shall have double fare."

The man was quick about it, but the train for Chicago had been gone some
time.

Mr. Rider had of course expected this, but he at once sought an interview
with the ticket agent, and made earnest inquiries regarding those who had
purchased tickets for Chicago that morning; but he could learn of no
persons answering to the description of the miner and his supposed
mother.

If he could have obtained any intelligence regarding them, he had
intended to telegraph ahead, and order their arrest when they should
arrive at the end of their journey. But of course it would be of no use
to put this plan into execution now, as he doubted very much their having
gone to Chicago at all.

He was very much disheartened, and retraced his steps to his hotel, with
a sickening sense of total defeat.

"Tom Rider," he muttered, fiercely, as he packed his own grip to take the
first train back to New York, "you might as well give up the business and
take up some trade; you've been hoodwinked by these clever thieves often
enough."

But there was a very dogged, resolute expression on his plain face,
nevertheless, as he turned it northward, which betrayed that he did not
mean to give up his search quite yet.

That afternoon when Mona went down to dinner, the clerk of the hotel
waylaid her and quietly slipped an envelope into her hand.

"Thank you," she said, in a low tone, and hastily concealed it in her
pocket.

When she was alone again she broke it open and read, with almost as much
disappointment as the detective himself had experienced, when he found
that his birds had flown, these words:

"Gone! They gave us the slip about eleven o'clock. Save the scrap of
cloth--it may be needed later. R."

"Oh, dear!" sighed Mona, regretfully; "and the Palmer robbery is still as
much of a mystery as ever."




CHAPTER X.

THE PLOT AGAINST MONA THICKENS.


The next morning Mrs. Montague and her young companion left the Southern
Hotel and proceeded directly on board one of the palatial steamers which
ply between St. Louis and New Orleans.

Mrs. Montague secured one of the best staterooms for their use, and
immediately made herself comfortable for the trip.

The weather was very fine, the season advanced, for the foliage was
rapidly developing to perfection, and the sail down the broad tortuous
river was delightful.

Mona enjoyed it, in spite of her dread of meeting Louis Hamblin at the
end of it, and her anxiety to get back to New York and Ray.

Mrs. Montague had entirely recovered her good nature; indeed, she had
never been so kind and gracious toward her seamstress as during this
portion of their trip. She appeared to exert herself to make her enjoy
it--was more free and companionable, and an observer would have regarded
them as relatives and equals.

Mrs. Montague made many acquaintances, as she always did everywhere, and
entered most heartily into every plan for amusing and entertaining the
party on board the steamer.

The days were mostly spent in delightful intercourse and promenades on
deck, where Mona was put forward and made to join in the pleasures; while
the evenings were devoted to tableaux, charades, music, and dancing, as
the passengers desired.

It seemed almost like a return to her old life before her uncle's death,
and could she have obliterated all sadness and painful memories, Mona
would have enjoyed it thoroughly.

They had barely touched the levee at New Orleans when they espied Louis
Hamblin, dressed with great care and in the height of style, awaiting
their arrival.

Mrs. Montague signaled to him from the upper deck; and he, with an
answering wave of his hand, sprang aboard, and quickly made his way
to her side.

He greeted her with evident pleasure, remarking that it seemed an age
since he had seen her, and then he turned to Mona, with outstretched
hand and smiling eyes.

"How well you are looking, Miss Richards," he remarked; "your trip has
done you a great deal of good."

Mona bowed, but without appearing to notice his extended hand, and then
she turned away to gather their wraps and satchels, preparatory to going
ashore.

Mr. Hamblin frowned at her coldness, but a peculiar smile curved his lips
as he whispered in Mrs. Montague's ear:

"We'll soon bring your proud beauty to better terms."

"Don't be rash, Louis," she returned; "we must be very wary if we would
accomplish our purpose. You say you love the girl, and I have consented
to let you have your way, but, since she is not inclined to accept your
advances, you will have to play your cards very shrewdly if you expect
to win."

"All right; I will be circumspection personified, if you will only help
me to make that girl my wife," the young man said earnestly. "I do love
her with all my heart; and, Aunt Margie, I'll quit sowing wild oats, turn
over a new leaf, and be a good man if I succeed in this."

Mrs. Montague regarded him somewhat skeptically, as he made this eager
avowal, but it was almost immediately followed by a look of anxiety.

"I hope you will--you certainly owe me that much after all that I have
done for you," she returned. "Mind you," she added, "I never would have
yielded this point if I had not been driven to it."

"Driven to it! How?" inquired her nephew, regarding her searchingly.

"Driven to it, because I have found out that she is Mona Montague, and
I'm afraid that she has an eye to her father's property. I believe she is
very keen--doubtless she knows that she has a legal claim upon what he
left, and means to assert it, or she never would have so cunningly wormed
herself into my family. Of course it will be difficult for her to prove
her position, since I have that certificate of marriage; still she may
have some other proof that I know nothing about which she is secretly
working. Of course I'd rather you would marry her," Mrs. Montague
gloomily observed, "and thus make our interests mutual, than run any risk
of losing the whole of my money. Still, I did want you to marry Kitty
McKenzie: I wanted you to fortify yourself with additional wealth."

"I have suspected that the girl was Mona all along," Louis quietly
remarked.

"Oh, have you?" sharply retorted his aunt, as she studied his face with
suspicious eyes. "Perhaps you have been plotting to marry her for the
sole purpose of getting this fortune wholly under your control."

"Pshaw! Aunt Margie, how foolish you are! Haven't I always worked for
your interests? More than that, haven't you always assured me that the
fortune would be mine eventually? Why, then, should I plot for it?" the
young man replied, in soothing tones, but coloring beneath her glance. "I
tell you," he went on, a note of passion in his voice, "I love the girl;
I would even be willing to marry her without a dollar in prospect, and
then go to work to support her. Now come, do not let us quarrel over
imaginary troubles, but unite our forces for our mutual benefit. It
will be far safer for you if she becomes my wife, for then you will
have nothing to fear, and I shall have won the desire of my heart."

"Well, it will have to be, I suppose," said Mrs. Montague, moodily. "I
wonder how I was ever so deceived though, when she looks so like Mona
Forester. I can understand now why Ray Palmer was so attentive to her at
Hazeldean. Strange it never occurred to me, when I saw him waiting upon
her, that she was Mona Montague, and they must have had a quiet laugh by
themselves over having so thoroughly hoodwinked us."

"They didn't hoodwink me," Mr. Hamblin affirmed, with a sly smile; "I
knew all the time who she was."

"I don't see how you knew it," Mrs. Montague retorted, impatiently.

"I will tell you. I was in Macy's one day when the girl ran across some
acquaintances. She bowed and smiled to them, as I suppose she had always
been in the habit of doing; but the petted darlings of _le bon ton_ drew
themselves up haughtily, stared rudely at her, and passed on, while the
poor child flushed, then paled, and looked ready to drop. A moment later,
the two proud misses shot by me, one of them remarking with curling lips
and a toss of her head, 'Do you suppose that Mona Montague expects that
we are going to recognize her now?'"

"Why didn't you tell me this before?" Mrs. Montague angrily demanded.

"Because I knew that, if you suspected her identity, you would turn her
out of the house forthwith, and then I should have hard work getting into
her good graces."

"You are a sly one, Louis."

"One must look out for one's own interests in some respects," he coolly
responded.

"Does she know that you suspect her identity?"

"No, not yet; but I mean she soon shall."

"Ah!" said Mrs. Montague, with sudden thought, "maybe you can use this
knowledge to aid your suit--only don't let her know that I am in the
secret until you are sure of her."

"That has been my intention all along--for I have meant to marry her, by
hook or crook," and the young man smiled complacently.

"Look out, Louis; don't overreach yourself," said his companion, bending
forward, and looking warningly into his face. "If you make an enemy of
me, I warn you, it will be the worse for you."

"My dear aunt, I have no intention of making an enemy of you--you and I
have been chums too long for any ill-will to spring up between us now.
But," he concluded, looking about him, "we must not remain here talking
any longer; most of the passengers have already left the boat I will go
for a carriage and we will drive directly to the St. Charles, where I
have rooms engaged for you."

Mrs. Montague turned to call Mona, who was standing at some distance from
them, watching the men unload the boat.

"Come," she said, "we must go ashore."

Mona followed her from the boat, and into the carriage, utterly ignoring
Louis Hamblin's assistance as she entered. She shrank more and more from
him, while a feeling of depression and foreboding suddenly changed her
from the bright, care-free girl, which she had seemed ever since leaving
St. Louis, into a proud, reticent, and suspicious woman.

Upon reaching the St. Charles Hotel, Mrs. Montague informed Mona that
dinner would be served shortly, and she would need to be expeditious in
making her toilet.

"I should prefer not to go to the dining-room," Mona began, flushing.

"But I wish you to, for we are going to drive afterward to some of the
points of interest in the city," Mrs. Montague returned.

"If you will excuse me--"

"Nonsense," retorted her companion, again interrupting her; "don't be a
goose, Ruth! I want you with me, and we will not discuss the point any
further."

Mona hesitated a moment, then turned away, but with a dignity which
warned Mrs. Montague that it might not be well to enforce her commands
too rigorously, or she might rebel outright.

Mona went down to the dining-room, but to her great relief received no
disagreeable attentions from Mr. Hamblin, who sat on the right, while her
seat was on the left of his aunt. He did not address her during the meal,
except to ascertain if she was properly waited upon by the servants.

Afterward they went for a drive out on the shell road, which proved to
be really delightful, for the city was in its prime, while, rain having
fallen early in the day, the streets were not in the least dusty.

Mrs. Montague and Louis monopolized the conversation, thus leaving Mona
free to look around about her.

The only thing that occurred to annoy her was on their return to the
hotel. Louis, in assisting her to alight, held her hand in a close,
lingering clasp for a moment, and, looking admiringly into her eyes,
remarked, in a low tone:

"I hope you have enjoyed your drive, Miss--Richards."

What could he mean, Mona asked herself, by that significant pause before
and that emphasis on her name?

She forcibly wrenched her hand from his, and deigning him no reply,
walked with uplifted head into the hotel, and up to her own room.

The next day she politely, but firmly, declined to go out driving, and
remained by herself to write a long letter to Ray; thus she avoided the
hated companionship of the man, who became more and more odious to her.

The third evening after their arrival Mrs. Montague went to a concert
with some people whose acquaintance she had made while on the steamer,
and Mona congratulated herself that she could have a long quiet evening
in which to read a book in which she had become deeply interested.

She had not a thought of being interrupted, for she supposed that Louis
had accompanied his aunt, and she was sitting contentedly by the table in
Mrs. Montague's private parlor, when she heard the door behind her open
and close.

She looked up surprised, but the expression was quickly succeeded by one
of dismay when she saw Louis Hamblin advancing toward her.

She arose, regarding him with cold displeasure.

He bowed politely as he remarked:

"Do not rise. I simply came to get some letters that Aunt Margie wished
me to mail for her."

Mona resumed her seat, greatly relieved at this assurance, and went on
with her reading, while the young man took up his aunt's writing-pad,
which lay upon the table, as if to search for the letters.

He took out a couple and slipped them into his pocket; then selecting a
pen, began himself to write.

Mona felt very uncomfortable, sitting there alone with him, but she kept
hoping that he would soon go out again, and so went on with her reading.

Presently, however, he laid down his pen, and, glancing across the table
at her, asked:

"What book have you that is so interesting?"

"The Senator's Bride,'" Mona briefly responded.

"Ah! I have never read it. What do you think of it?"

"It is quite entertaining," was the brief, cold reply.

"Pray, do not be so cold and proud--so exceedingly laconic," the young
man said, with a smile, which was intended to be persuasive.

Instantly the young girl arose again, stately and frigid as an iceberg.

She attempted to pass him and go to her own room, but he threw out his
hand, seized her arm, and stopped her.

"_Please_ do not go!" he urged, in an imploring tone. "I have something
which I want very much to say to you."

Mona's blood began to boil, and her eyes flashed dangerously at his
presumption in daring to touch her.

She was too proud to struggle with him, and she could not shake off his
hold upon her arm.

"Release me, Mr. Hamblin!" she said, in ominously quiet tones.

"Nay, _do_ not treat me so!" he pleaded. "Be kind to me for once, and let
me open my heart to you."

Her red lips curled.

"_Will_ you let me pass?" she icily demanded.

He colored hotly at her tone; a flash of anger gleamed in his eyes.

"_No_. Be seated, _Miss Mona Montague_; I have something important to say
to you," he said, in a tone that struck terror to her heart, while the
utterance of her real name so startled and unnerved her that, almost
involuntarily, she sank back into her chair, her face as white as her
handkerchief, and trembling in every limb.

"Ah! that surprises you, doesn't it?" he remarked, with a smile of
triumph; "and now I imagine you will be more tractable."

"What do you mean?" demanded Mona, recovering her composure somewhat, and
determined not to commit herself, if she could avoid it.

"What do I mean?" he repeated, with a light laugh. "I mean to have a
little private and serious conversation with Miss Mona Montague; and when
I have finished, I do not believe that she will treat me quite so
cavalierly as she has been doing of late."

"I do not wish to hold any conversation with you, Mr. Hamblin," Mona
began, haughtily.

"Perhaps not, but you will, nevertheless," he interposed; "and, let me
tell you, to begin with, it will be useless for you to ignore the name by
which I have addressed you. I have discovered your identity in spite
of your clever efforts to represent some one else--or rather to conceal
your personality. I know that you are Mona Montague, the daughter of my
aunt's husband and a girl named Mona Forester--"

"Stay!" cried Mona, starting again to her feet, her eyes blazing. "I will
not hear my mother spoken of with any disrespect."

"I beg your pardon; I had no intention of wounding you thus," said the
young man, regretfully, and flushing. "I simply wished you to understand
that I had discovered your identity; and since you have now virtually
acknowledged it, by asserting that Mona Forester was your mother, I beg
you will be reasonable, and talk the matter over calmly with me, and
hear what I have to propose to you."

Mona sank weakly back.

She saw that it would be worse than useless to deny what he had asserted;
she had indeed betrayed and acknowledged too much for that.

"Very well. I will listen to what you wish to say, but be kind enough to
be brief, for I have no desire to prolong this interview beyond what is
absolutely necessary for your purpose," she said, with freezing dignity.

"Well, then," Louis Hamblin began, "I have known who you were ever since
you came into Aunt Margie's house as a seamstress."

Then he went on to explain how he learned it, and Mona, remembering the
incident but too well, saw that it would be best to quietly accept the
fact of his knowledge.

"Does Mrs. Montague also know?" she asked, with breathless eagerness.

"She suspected you at first," he evasively answered, "but you so
diplomatically replied to her questions--you were so self-possessed under
all circumstances, and especially so when one day you found a picture of
your mother, that she was forced to believe your strange resemblance to
Mona Forester only a coincidence."




CHAPTER XI.

MONA IN A TRYING POSITION.


Mona breathed more freely, for she believed from his evasive reply that
Mrs. Montague did not now believe her to be Mona Forester's child.

"I beg you will not tell her," she said, impulsively, and then instantly
regretted having made the request.

The young man's face lighted.

If they could have a common secret he believed that he should make some
headway in his wooing.

"That will depend upon how kind you are to me," he said, meaningly.

Mona's head went up haughtily again. His presumption, his assurance, both
annoyed and angered her.

He affected not to notice her manner, and asked:

"What was your object, Miss Montague, in coming into my aunt's family
under an assumed name?"

Mona thought a moment before replying; then she felt that since he
already knew so much, it would do no harm to tell him the truth.

"I had no intention at first of going anywhere under an assumed name,"
she said, gravely. "I applied at an employment bureau for a situation as
seamstress, and this position was obtained for me. I did not even know
the name of the woman who had engaged me, until I entered Mrs. Montague's
house. When I learned the truth, I was tempted to leave at once; but the
desire to learn more than I already knew regarding my parentage made me
bold to brave discovery, and remain at least for a while, and so upon the
spur of the moment I gave the name of Ruth Richards--Ruth is my middle
name, and Richards very nearly like that of the man who married my
mother--"

"Who married your mother?" questioned Louis Hamblin, in a mocking tone.

"Yes; they were legally married. I at least know that much," said Mona,
positively, determined to make him think she fully believed it.

"How did you learn so much?"

"My uncle assured me of the fact only the day before he died."

"Your uncle? You mean Walter Dinsmore, I suppose?"

"Yes; of course."

"How much of your history did he reveal to you?" questioned the young
man, eagerly.

"I do not feel under any obligation to tell you that," Mona coldly
answered.

"Now, Miss Montague," Louis said, with well assumed frankness and
friendliness, "why will you persist in treating me as an enemy? Why
will you not have confidence in me, and allow me to help you? I know
your whole history--I know, too, from what you have said, that you are
ignorant of much that is vital to your interests, and which I could
reveal to you, if I chose. Now forget any unpleasantness that may have
arisen between us, tell me just what you hoped to learn by remaining in
my aunt's family, and, believe me, I stand ready to help you."

Mona lifted her great liquid brown eyes, and searched his face.

Oh, how she longed to know the truth about her mother; but she distrusted
him--she instinctively doubted his sincerity.

He read something of this in her glance, and continued, hoping to disarm
her suspicions:

"Of course you know that Aunt Margie is, or was, Richmond Montague's
second wife--"

"Ah! by that statement you yourself virtually acknowledge that my mother
was his first wife," triumphantly interposed Mona. "As I said before, my
uncle assured me of the fact, but your admission is worth something to me
as corroborative evidence. All that I desire now is tangible proof of it;
if you can and will obtain that for me, I shall have some faith in your
assertion that you wish to help me."

"Are you so eager to claim, as your father, the man who deserted your
mother?" Louis Hamblin asked, with a sneer, and wishing to sound her a
little further.

"No; I simply want proof that my mother was a legal wife--I have only
scorn and contempt for the man who wronged her," Mona replied, intense
aversion vibrating in her tones. "I regard him, as my uncle did, as a
knave--a brute."

"Did Walter Dinsmore represent him as such to you?" inquired her
companion, in a mocking tone.

"He did; he expressed the utmost contempt and loathing for the man who
had ruined his sister's life."

The young man gave vent to a short, derisive laugh.

"I cannot deny the justness of the epithets applied to him," he said,
with a sneer, "but, that such terms should have fallen from the
immaculate lips of the cultured and aristocratic Walter Dinsmore, rather
amuses me, especially as the present Mrs. Dinsmore might, with some
reason, perhaps, bring the same charges against him."

"Did you know my uncle?" Mona questioned, with some surprise.

"Not personally; but Mrs. Montague knew him very well years ago."

"Oh! I wonder if you could tell me--" Mona began, greatly agitated, as
she recalled the dreadful suspicion that had flashed into her mind
regarding her uncle, in connection with her father's death.

"If I could tell you what?" Louis inquired, while he wondered what
thought could have so suddenly blanched her face, and sent that look of
terror into her beautiful eyes.

"Oh, I want to know--did he--how did my father die?" the young girl
cried, in faltering, trembling tones.

Louis Hamblin regarded her with unfeigned astonishment at the question.

"How did your father die?" he repeated. "Why, like any other respectable
gentleman--in his own house, and of an incurable disease."

"Oh! then he did die a natural death," breathed Mona, with a sigh of
relief that was almost a sob.

"Certainly. Ah!" and her companion appeared suddenly to divine her
thoughts, "so you imagined that Walter Dinsmore killed Richmond Montague
for the wrong done your mother! Ha! ha! I have no doubt that he felt
bitter enough to commit murder, or almost any other act of violence, to
avenge her; but let me assure you, Miss Montague, that that high-toned
gentleman never soiled his hands with blood; and if that was your
thought--"

"It is no matter what I thought," Mona hastily, but coldly, interposed,
for she had no intention of confessing any such suspicion; but she was
greatly relieved to learn that it had no foundation, and she now bitterly
reproached herself for having even momentarily entertained a thought of
anything that had been so foreign to her uncle's noble nature.

"To go back to what we were speaking of before," she continued, gravely,
"will you furnish me with tangible proof of my mother's marriage? I know
that she eloped with Richmond Montague, that they lived together for
several months, when he suddenly deserted her, and that there is some
mystery connected with that event--something which my uncle hesitated or
feared to tell me. I know, too, that he was very anxious to reveal
something more to me when he lay dying, and could not, because he had
been stricken speechless. But for that fact, I believe I should not
now be obliged to ask this favor of you," she concluded, flushing.

"Does it gall you so much, to ask a favor of me?" he inquired, bitterly.
"But why," he went on, without waiting for a reply, "are you so
exceedingly anxious to obtain this proof? Do you expect by the use
of it to secure to yourself the property left by your father? Was that
your object in remaining in my aunt's family under an assumed name?"

"No!" Mona vehemently returned. "I would not touch one dollar of his
money. I would scorn to profit by so much as a penny of the fortune left
by the man who deserted his wife in her sad extremity, and then, when
death freed him from the tie which bound him to her, married a woman whom
he did not love; who possessed so little of fatherly instinct in his
nature, that he never acknowledged his child, nor betrayed the slightest
interest in or affection for her. I would never own him for such a
purpose; while, were it not for the sake of establishing my mother's
honor, I would even repudiate the name I bear," she concluded, looking so
proud and beautiful in her righteous scorn that the young man gazed upon
her with admiration.

"You are very proud-spirited," he remarked; then, with a sly smile, "but
as for the name you affect to so despise, it would be an easy matter to
change it."

Mona colored at this observation, not because she gave a thought to his
meaning, but because she hoped it would not be so very long before she
would change the hated name of Montague for the honored one of Palmer.

Her companion noticed the flush, and an eager look flashed into his eyes,
while his lips trembled with the torrent of burning words which he longed
to pour into her ears. But he controlled himself for the moment, and
continued:

"You ask me if I will give you the tangible proof of your mother's
marriage. I have told you that I can do so; that I know the whole story
of the elopement and the desertion. I can produce absolute proof that
Mona Forester was a legal wife."

"Then give it to me--give it to me and I will believe that you are my
friend," Mona cried, appealingly, and trembling with excitement at his
statement.

"I will do so gladly," the young man said, a smile of triumph curling his
lips, "but I can only do so conditionally."

"Conditionally?" repeated Mona, her great eyes flashing up to his face
with a startled look.

"Yes. I can produce the certificate proving your father's and mother's
honorable marriage. I can give you letters that will also prove it, and
prove, too, that your father was not quite so disreputable and heartless
as you have been led to believe. There is also a picture of him, painted
on ivory, and set in a frame of gold, embellished with costly stones,
which he had made for his wife, and there are valuable jewels and other
keepsakes which he bestowed upon her with lavish hands, and which now
rightly belong to you. All these I will give you if--if you will marry
me--if you will be my wife, Mona."

The girl sprang to her feet, every atom of color now gone from her face,
and confronted him with haughty mien.

"_Your wife_!" she began, pantingly. But he would not let her go on--he
meant at least to explain himself more fully before allowing her to
reject him.

"Yes, why not?" he asked, throwing into his tone all the tenderness he
could command, "for I love you, Mona, with all my heart. I have told you
so once before, but you would not believe me. You taunted me with
unworthy motives, and asserted that I would not dare to confess my
affection to my aunt; but I have confessed it, and she is willing that I
should win you. I know that I have paid devoted attention to Kitty
McKenzie, as you also twitted me of doing, and Aunt Margie wanted me to
marry her; but when she found that I had no love to give her, that my
heart was set upon you, she yielded the point, and I now have her full
and free consent to make you my wife. Do not scorn my suit, Mona; I
cannot think of you as Ruth Richards any longer; do not curl your proud
lips and flash your glorious eyes upon me with scorn, as you did that day
at Hazeldean, for I offer you a warm and loyal heart. I know, that I am
not worthy of you," he went on, flushing and speaking humbly for once,
for he was terribly in earnest; "I have been guilty of a great many
things which I have learned to regret, since I have known you; but I can
conquer everything if you will give me your love as an incentive, and I
will be a better man in the future. I will even _work_ for you, if you so
despise the fortune which your father left and which I have expected to
inherit from my aunt. Oh, Mona, do not despise my love for you, for it is
the purest attribute of my nature, and--"

"Pray cease," Mona here interposed, for she felt unable to hear any more
of this passionate avowal, while she was greatly surprised and really
moved by the depth of feeling which he evinced. "I would be the last
one," she continued, in kind, grave tones, but with averted eyes and
trembling lips, "to despise the true affection of any man. If I said
anything to wound you that day at Hazeldean, I regret it now, although
I felt at the time that you showed some disrespect in your manner of
approaching me. But I cannot be your wife; if you make that the
condition"--and her lips curled a trifle here--"of my learning the
mystery regarding my father's desertion of my mother, and securing the
proof of their marriage; then I must forever relinquish all such hopes,
for I could never marry a man--"

"But," he interrupted, excitedly.

"Let me finish," she persisted, lifting her hand to stay his words. "No
woman should ever become the wife of a man she cannot love. I do not love
you, Mr. Hamblin, and knowing this, you would not respect me if I should
yield to your suit. Let me assure you that I honor you for some things
you said to-day--that you would be willing to work for one whom you
loved; that you would even relinquish a fortune for her sake. Believe me,
I respect you and appreciate such an avowal, and only regret that your
regard could not have been bestowed upon some one who could return such
devotion. I cannot, but, Mr. Hamblin, I feel more friendly toward you at
this moment than I have ever felt before. I beg, however," she concluded,
sadly, "that you will never address me thus again, for it gives me pain
to know that any one's life should be marred through me; put this
affection away from you--crush it in your heart, and seek some dear, good
girl who will love you and make you happier than I possibly could, if I
should yield to your suit without any heart to give you."

"Put this love out of my heart! crush it!" burst forth the young man,
with pale lips. "Could you do that, Mona Montague, if the man you loved
should stand coldly up before you and bid you to do so?"

Mona flushed, and hot tears sprang into her eyes. She knew, but too well,
that she could never crush out of her heart her love for Raymond Palmer.

If Louis Hamblin had bestowed but a tithe of such affection upon
her there was indeed a sad future in store for him, and the deepest
sympathies of her nature were aroused for him.

"I am sorry--" she began, falteringly, as she lifted her swimming eyes
to his face, and both look and tone stirred him to hot rebellion, for he
knew well enough of what she had been thinking.

"How sorry are you?" he cried, in a low, intense tone; "sorry enough to
try to do for me what you have bidden me do for another? Will you crush
your love for Ray Palmer, and bestow it upon me?"

Mona recoiled beneath these fierce, hot words, while she inwardly
resented the selfishness and rudeness of his question.

Still she tried to make some allowance for his bitter disappointment and
evident suffering.

"I do not think you have any right to speak to me like that," she said,
in tones of gentle reproof, though her face was crimson with conscious
blushes.

"Have I no right to say to you what you have said to me?" he demanded.
"You have said that no woman should marry a man whom she does not love,
while, in the very next breath you bid me go 'seek for some dear, good
girl,' and ask her to marry me, who can never love any woman but you.
Are you considerate--are you consistent?"

"Perhaps not," she returned, sorrowfully, "but I did not mean to be
inconsistent or to wound you--I could hardly believe that you cared so
deeply! I hoped you might be mistaken in your assertion that no other
affection could be rooted in your heart."

"There may be other natures besides your own that are capable of
tenacious affection," he retorted, with exceeding bitterness.

"True," Mona said, sighing heavily, "but," driven to desperation, and
facing him with sudden resolution, "I cannot respond to your suit as you
wish; I can never be your wife, for--perhaps, under the circumstances,
I ought to make the confession--I am already pledged to another."




CHAPTER XII.

THE SECRET OF THE ROYAL MIRROR.


Mona's eyes were averted and she was greatly embarrassed as she made the
acknowledgment of her engagement, therefore she could not see the look
of anger and evil purpose which suddenly swept every expression of
tenderness from Louis Hamblin's face.

He could not speak for a moment, he was so intensely agitated by her
confession.

"Of course, I cannot fail to understand you," he remarked, at last. "You
mean that you are engaged to Ray Palmer, and that accounts for the
attentions which he bestowed upon Ruth Richards at Hazeldean. You two
were very clever, but even then I had read between the lines and knew
what you have just told me."

"You knew, and yet presumed to make this avowal? You dared to ask another
man's promised wife to marry you!" Mona exclaimed, all her embarrassment
now gone, her scornful eyes looking straight into his.

"Well, perhaps I should not say I knew, but I surmised," he confessed,
his glance wavering beneath hers.

"That is but a poor apology," she retorted, in the same tone as before;
"you certainly have betrayed but very little respect for me if you even
'surmised' the truth, and would ask me to regard my plighted troth so
lightly as to break it simply to gratify your own selfishness."

"And your respect for me has waned accordingly, I suppose you would be
glad to add," Louis Hamblin interposed, with a sneer.

Mona made him no answer. She began to think that she had overestimated
the purity of his motives--that all her recent sympathy had been expended
upon an unworthy object.

"You will not forget, however, that I made the promise to surrender
certain proofs and keepsakes conditional upon your yielding to my suit,"
he added, with cold resoluteness.

"No honorable man would make such conditions with the woman he professed
to love," retorted Mona, with curling lips.

"A man, when he is desperate, will adopt almost any measure to achieve
his object," her companion responded, hotly.

"We will not argue the matter further, if you please," Mona said,
frigidly, as she took up her book, which she had laid upon the table
when she arose, and started to leave the room.

"Mona, do not go away like this--you shall not leave me in such a mood!"
the young man cried, as he placed himself in her path. "Do you not see
that I am filled with despair--that I am desperate?"

"I am sorry," she answered, gravely, "but I can tell you nothing
different--my answer is final, and your own sense of what is right
should make you realize and submit to it."

"Then you do not care for the marriage certificate and other proofs?" he
said.

Again the young girl's lips curled with infinite scorn.

"Did you suppose that my love and my hand were, like articles of
merchandise, to be bought and sold?" she asked, with scathing sarcasm.
"Yes, I do care for--I do want the proofs; but they are not to be
mentioned in connection with such sacred subjects," she went on, with
dignity. "If you were really my friend you would never have suggested
anything of the kind; you would have been glad to help me to any proof
that would relieve my mind and heart from the harassing doubts regarding
the history of my parents. If such proofs exist, as you claim, they
rightly _belong_ to me, and you are uncourteous, not to say dishonorable,
in keeping them from me."

"People are not in the habit of resigning important documents simply for
the sake of preserving themselves from the charge of discourtesy," Louis
laconically observed.

"I am to understand from that, I suppose, that you will not give them to
me," Mona remarked. "Well, since I _know_ that there was no blame or
shame attached to my mother--since I know that she was only a victim to
the wickedness of others--it will not matter so very much if I do not
have the tangible proofs you possess, and I must try to be content
without them."

She made another attempt to leave the room, but he still stood in her
way.

"I cannot--I will not give you up," he said, between his tightly locked
teeth.

"You will be kind enough to let me pass, Mr. Hamblin." Mona returned, and
ignoring his excited assertion.

"No, I will not," he fiercely replied.

She lifted her eyes, and met his angry glance with one so proudly
authoritative that he involuntarily averted his own gaze.

"I beg that you will not cause me to lose all faith in you," she quietly
remarked.

A hot flush surged to his brow, and he instantly stepped aside, looking
crestfallen and half-ashamed.

Without another word, Mona passed from the room and entered her own
chamber.

As soon as she had closed and locked the door, she sat down, and tried to
think over all that had been said about her mother; this one subject
filled all her mind to the exclusion of everything else.

But for Louis Hamblin's last remarks, and the betrayal of his real
nature, and his selfish, ignoble purpose, she would have been grieved on
his account, but she saw that he was unworthy of her regard, of even one
sorrowful thought.

"These papers and keepsakes of which he has told me are mine," she said
to herself; "they belong by right to me, and I must--I will have them.
That certificate, oh! if I could get but that, I could give myself to Ray
without a scruple, and besides I could secure this property which Homer
Forester has left to my mother, and then I need not go to Ray quite
penniless. These things must be in either Louis Hamblin's or Mrs.
Montague's possession--doubtless they are even now somewhere in the house
in West Forty-ninth street. I shall tell Mr. Corbin immediately upon my
return, and perhaps he will know of some way by which they can be
compelled to give them up."

She fell to musing over the matter, little suspecting that the most
important treasure of all--the contested marriage certificate--had
already fallen into her lover's hands, and was at that moment safely
locked in Mr. Corbin's safe, only awaiting her own and Mrs. Montague's
return from the South to set her right before the world, both as to
parentage and inheritance.

Louis Hamblin remained in Mrs. Montague's parlor until her return from
the concert, brooding over the failure of his purpose, and trying to
devise some scheme by which he could attain the desire of his heart.

He then gave her a faithful account of his interview with Mona, and they
sat far into the night and plotted how best to achieve their object.

Mrs. Montague was now as eager to have Louis marry Mona as she had
previously been determined to oppose it.

"I am bound that she shall never go into the Palmer family, if I can
prevent it," she said, with a frowning brow. "If I am to be mistress of
Mr. Palmer's home, I have no intention of allowing Mona Forester's child
to be a blot on my future happiness."

"You are complimentary, Aunt Marg, in your remarks regarding my future
wife," Louis sarcastically observed.

"I can't help it, Louis. I bear the girl no good-will, as you have known
from the first, and you must make up your mind to accept matters as they
are. You are determined to have her and I have given my consent to the
marriage from purely selfish motives," Mrs. Montague returned, in a
straightforward, matter-of-fact tone. "I would never have consented,"
she added, with a frown "if I had not feared that there is proof--besides
what we possess--of Mona Forester's legal marriage, and that through it
we might some time lose our fortune. I should be in despair to be obliged
to give it up--life without plenty of money is not worth living, and I
consider that I was very shrewd and fortunate in getting possession of
that certificate and those other things."

"Did you bring them with you when you left home?"

"No; I never thought of them," Mrs. Montague responded, with a start and
a look of anxiety. "It is the first time I ever came away from home
without them; but after I received that telegram and letter I had plenty
on my mind, I assure you--my chief aim was to get that girl out of New
York, and away to some safe place where we could work out our scheme."

"But you ought never to leave such valuables behind," said her nephew;
"the house might take fire, and they would be all destroyed."

"That would be but a small loss," the woman retorted. "I have thought a
hundred times that I would throw them all into the fire, and thus blot
out of existence all that remained of the girl I so hated; but whenever
I have attempted to do so I have been unaccountably restrained. But I
will do it as soon as we get home again," she resolutely concluded.

Louis Hamblin's eyes gleamed with a strange expression at this threat;
but he made no reply to it.

"But let us settle this matter of your marriage," she resumed, after a
moment of thought. "The girl shall marry you--I have brought her here for
that purpose, and if she will not be reasoned into compliance with our
wishes, she shall be compelled or tricked into it. But how, is the
question."

"I will agree to almost anything, so that I get her," remarked her
nephew, with a grim smile.

The clock on the mantel-piece struck two before they separated, but they
had decided on their plan of action, and only awaited the coming day to
develop it.

Meanwhile strange things had been happening in Mona's room.

We left her musing over her recent interview with Louis, and deeply
absorbed in making plans to obtain possession of the proofs of her
mother's marriage, which he had asserted he could produce.

The more she thought of the matter the more determined she became to
accomplish her purpose, and she began to grow very anxious to return
to New York to consult with Ray and Mr. Corbin.

"I wonder how much longer Mrs. Montague intends to remain here," she
murmured. "She said she should return within a fortnight, but nearly that
time has expired already. I cannot understand her object in prolonging
her stay, since she was disappointed about coming with the party. I
believe I will ask her to-morrow how soon we are to go back."

Mona felt very weary after the unusual excitement of the evening; her
nerves were also considerably unstrung, and she resolved not to wait for
Mrs. Montague's return, but retire at once.

She arose and began to prepare for bed, but having sent some clothing
away to be washed that morning, she found that her night-robe had gone
with the other articles, and unlocking her trunk, she began to look
for another.

"I thought I put an extra one in the tray," she mused, as she searched
for but failed to find it.

This obliged her to remove the tray and to unpack some of the contents
beneath.

While thus employed she took out a box, and without thinking what it
contained, carelessly set it across a corner of the trunk.

She finally found the garment she needed, and then began to replace the
clothing which she had been obliged to remove during her search.

While thus engaged she turned suddenly to reach for something that had
slipped from her grasp, and in the act she hit her elbow against the box
setting on the corner of her trunk, and knocked it to the floor.

"Oh! my mirror!" she cried, in a voice of terror, and hastily gathering
up the box, uncovered it to see if the precious relic had been injured.

To her great joy she found that it had not been broken by the fall; but
as she lifted it from the box, to examine it still further, the bottom of
the frame dropped out, and with it the things which Mr. Dinsmore had
concealed within it.

"Mercy!" Mona excitedly exclaimed; "it looks like a little drawer, and
here are some letters and a box which some one has hidden in it! Can it
be that these things once belonged to Marie Antoinette, and have been
inclosed in this secret place all these long years?" she wonderingly
questioned.

"No, surely not, for they would be yellow with age," she continued, as
she began to examine them.

"Ah!" with a start, and growing pale, "here is a letter addressed to
me--_For Mona_--and in Uncle Walter's handwriting! He must have known
about the secret of this mirror, and put these letters here with some
special object in view. What can it mean?"

She grew dizzy--almost faint with the excitement of her discovery, and
the things dropped from her nerveless fingers upon her lap.

"There is some secret here!" she whispered, as she gazed down at them, an
expression of dread in her startled eyes. "Perhaps it is the secret which
I have so long wanted to know! Can it be that the mystery of my mother's
sad fate is about to be solved--that Uncle Walter had not the courage to
tell me all, that never-to-be-forgotten morning, but wrote it out and hid
it here for me to find later? Ah!" and she lifted her head as if suddenly
recalling something, "this was what he tried to make me understand the
day he died! He sent me for the mirror, not to remind me to keep it
always, as I thought at the time, but to explain the secret of it, so
that I could find what he had hidden here. Oh, how he suffered because he
could not show me! Why could I not have understood?" and her tears fell
thick and fast, as she thus lived over again that painful experience.

She soon brushed them away, however, and lifting the mirror, examined it
carefully.

She found that the tiny drawer would shove smoothly in and out, and she
pushed it almost in, but took care not to quite close it.

"There must be a spring somewhere to hold it in place," she murmured,
regarding it curiously. "Ah! now I feel it! But how is it operated? How
can the drawer be opened again if I shut it entirely?"

She looked the mirror over most carefully, both on the back and front,
but at first could detect nothing. But at length, as she still continued
to work the drawer in and out, she noticed that the central pearl and
gold point at the top of the frame moved slightly as she pressed the
drawer close upon the spring, and she believed that she had discovered
the Secret of the Royal Mirror.

With a resolute air she shut it entirely and heard the click of the
spring as it shot into its socket. Her reason told her that pressure
applied to that central point of pearl and gold would at once release
the drawer again.

She tried it, and instantly it dropped out upon her lap.

"It is the strangest thing in the world. I feel almost as if I had opened
a grave," she murmured, a shiver running along her nerves. "My heart
almost fails me when I think of examining its contents--this letter
addressed to me, this package of letters, and the tiny box. I wonder
what there is in it?"

She looked strangely beautiful as she sat there upon the floor, her face
startlingly pale, her eyes seeming larger than ever, with that wondering
expression in their liquid depths, while she turned that little box over
and over in her trembling hands, as if she tried to gather courage to
untie the string that bound its cover on and look within it.

At last she threw up her head with a determined air, gathered up all the
things she had found in the secret drawer, and rising, drew a chair to
her table, where she sat down to solve the mystery.




CHAPTER XIII.

"I SHOULD THINK WE WERE OUT AT SEA!"


Mona's curiosity prompted her to examine the contents of the little box
first.

She untied the narrow ribbon that was bound about it, lifted the cover
and a layer of cotton, and discovered the two rings which we already know
about.

"My mother's wedding and engagement-ring!" Mona breathed, seeming to know
by instinct what they were. "They must have been taken from her fingers
after she was dead, and Uncle Walter has kept them all these years for
me. Oh, why could he not have told me about them? I should have prized
them so." She lifted them from their snowy bed with reverent touch,
remarking, as she did so, the size and great beauty of the diamond in the
engagement-ring.

"My dear, deeply wronged mother! how I should have loved you!" she
murmured. "I wonder if you know how tenderly I feel toward you; if you
can see me now and realize that I, the little, helpless baby, for whose
life you gave up your own, am longing for you with all my heart and
soul."

She touched the rings tenderly with her lips, tears raining over her
cheeks, while sob after sob broke from her.

She wiped away her tears after a little, and tried the rings upon her own
fingers, smiling sadly to see how perfectly they fitted.

"Mamma's hand must have been about the size of mine," she said. "I think
I must be very like her in every way."

She slipped the heavy gold band off and bent nearer the light to examine
the inside, hoping to find some inscription upon it.

She found only the date, "June 6th, 1861."

"The date of her marriage," she whispered, a little smile of triumph
lighting her face, then removing the other ring from her hand, she laid
them both back in the box and put it one side, "Now for the letters,"
she said, taking up the one addressed to herself and carefully cutting
one end across the envelope with a little knife taken from her pocket.

She unfolded the closely written sheets, which she drew from it, with
hands that trembled with nervous excitement.

The next moment she was absorbed in their contents, and as she read a
strange change came over her.

At first there was a quick start, accompanied by a low exclamation of
surprise, then a look of wonder shot into her great brown eyes. Suddenly,
as she hungrily devoured the pages, her color fled, even her lips became
white, and an expression of keen pain settled about her mouth, but she
read on and on with breathless interest, turning page after page, until
she came to the last one, where she found her uncle's name signed in
full.

"Now I know!" burst from her trembling lips, as the sheets fell from her
nerveless hands and her voice sounded hollow and unnatural. "How very,
very strange! Oh! Uncle Walter, why didn't you tell me? why didn't
you--tell me?"

Her lips only formed those last words as her head fell back against her
chair, all the light fading out of her eyes, and then she slipped away
into unconsciousness. When she came to herself again she was cold, and
stiff, and deathly sick.

At first she could not seem to remember what had happened, for her mind
was weak and confused. Then gradually all that had occurred came back to
her.

She shivered and tried feebly to rub something of natural warmth into her
chilled hands, then suddenly losing all self-control, she bowed her face
upon them, and burst into a passion of tears.

"Oh, if I had only known before," she murmured over and over again, with
unspeakable regret.

But she was worn out, and this excitement could not last.

She made an effort to regain her composure, gathered up the scattered
sheets of her uncle's letter, restoring them to the envelope, and then
took up the other package which was bound with a scarlet ribbon.

There were half a dozen or more letters and all superscribed in a bold,
handsome hand.

"They are my father's letters to my mother," Mona murmured, "but I have
no strength to read them to-night."

She put them back, with the other things, into the secret drawer in the
mirror, which she restored to its box, and then carefully packed it away
in her trunk, with all her clothing except what she wished to put on in
the morning.

"I shall go back to New York to-morrow," she said, with firmly compressed
lips, as the last thing was laid in its place. "I cannot remain another
day in the service of such a woman; and, since I have now learned
everything, there is no need; I must go back to Ray and--happiness."

A tender smile wreathed her lips as she prepared to retire, but she could
not sleep after she was in bed, even though she was weak and exhausted
from the excitement of the last few hours, for her nerves throbbed and
tingled with every beat of her pulses, and it was not until near morning
that slumber came to her relief.

She was awake long before the gong for breakfast sounded, however,
and rising immediately dressed herself for traveling, after which she
finished packing, and then went down to breakfast with a grave, resolute
face, which betrayed that she had some fixed purpose in her mind.

Mrs. Montague regarded her with some surprise as she noticed her dress,
but she made no remark, although she looked troubled and anxious.

As soon as they arose from the table Mona went directly up stairs again,
and waited at the door of Mrs. Montague's parlor until that lady made her
appearance.

Louis was with her, but Mona ignored his presence, and quietly asked:

"Can I see you alone for a few moments, Mrs. Montague?"

"Certainly," she replied, giving the girl a sharp, curious glance, and
immediately preceded her into the room. "Well?" she inquired, turning and
facing her, the moment the door was closed, as if already she suspected
what was coming.

"I simply wanted to tell you that I am going to return to New York
to-day," Mona said, in a tone which plainly indicated that no argument
would serve to change her determination.

"Aren't you somewhat premature in your movements? What is your reason for
wanting to go home in such a hurry?" Mrs. Montague demanded, with
some asperity.

"There are a number of reasons. I have some business to attend to, for
one thing," Mona answered.

Mrs. Montague appeared startled by this unlooked-for reply. She had
expected that she would complain of Louis' persecution of the previous
evening.

"Do you think it just fair, Ruth, to leave me at such short notice?" she
inquired, after thinking a moment.

"I am very sorry if my going will annoy you," Mona said, "but you will
have Mr. Hamblin for an escort, and so you will not be left alone. I have
made up my mind to go, and I would like to leave at as early an hour as
possible."

Mrs. Montague saw that it would be useless to oppose her, but a look of
cunning leaped into her eyes as she returned, with an assumption of
graceful compliance:

"Then we will all go. A few days will not matter much with me; I have
been disappointed in almost everything since leaving home, and I am about
ready to go back myself. I am sure I do not wish to keep you if you are
unhappy or discontented, and so we will take the afternoon boat if you
like. I feel a certain responsibility regarding you, and could not think
of allowing you to return alone and unprotected," she interposed, a
curious smile curving her lips; then she added: "I will have Louis go to
secure staterooms immediately, and you can do your packing as soon as
you like."

"It is all done. I am ready to go at any hour, but," and Mona flushed, "I
should prefer to go by rail, as we could reach New York much more quickly
than by boat."

Mrs. Montague frowned at this remark.

"Pray do not be in such an unnecessary hurry, Ruth," she said, with some
impatience. "It is much pleasanter traveling by boat than by rail at this
season of the year, and I enjoy the water far more. I think you might
oblige one by yielding that much," and the woman watched her anxiously as
she awaited her reply.

"Very well," Mona said, gravely, though reluctantly. "I will do as you
wish. At what hour does the steamer leave?"

"I don't know. I shall have to ask Louis, and I will tell you later. Now,
I wish you would baste some fresh ruching on my traveling dress, then you
may hem the new vail that you will find upon my dressing-case," and
having given these directions, Mrs. Montague hurried from the room to
find her nephew.

She met him in the hall, where he had been walking back and forth, for he
surmised what the nature of Mona's interview would be, and knew that the
time had come for him to act with boldness if he hoped to win the prize
he coveted.

"Come into your room, where we shall not be overheard," Mrs. Montague
whispered, and leading the way thither, they were soon holding an earnest
consultation over this unexpected interruption of the scheme which they
had arranged the night before.

They talked for half an hour, after which Mrs. Montague returned to her
parlor and Louis at once left the hotel.

He did not return until nearly lunch time, when, in Mona's presence, he
informed his aunt that the staterooms were secured, and the boat would
leave at seven that evening.

"If you will get your trunks ready I will send them aboard early, and
then I shall have no trouble about baggage at the last moment, and can
look after your wraps and satchels," he remarked, as he glanced
significantly at his aunt.

"Mine are ready to strap, and Ruth's was packed before breakfast, so they
can be sent off as soon as you like," Mrs. Montague returned.

He attended to the strapping of them himself, and a little later they
were taken away.

Mona wondered somewhat at this arrangement. She thought the trunks might
just as well have gone with them, but concluded that Louis did not wish
to be troubled with them at the last moment, as he had said.

At half-past six they left the hotel, and drove to the pier where the
steamboat lay.

Louis hurried the ladies on board, and to their staterooms, telling them
to make haste and get settled, as dinner would be served as soon as the
boat left the landing.

He had secured three staterooms for their use, another circumstance which
appeared strange to Mona, as she and Mrs. Montague had occupied one
together in coming down the river.

"Perhaps," she said to herself, "she is angry because I insisted upon
going home, and does not wish to have me with her. I believe, however,
I shall like it best by myself."

She arranged everything to her satisfaction, and then sat down by her
window to wait until the gong should sound for dinner, but a strange
feeling of depression and of homesickness seemed to settle over her
spirits, while her thoughts turned with wistful fondness to her lover so
far away in New York, and she half regretted that she had not insisted
upon returning by rail.

She wondered that she did not hear Mrs. Montague moving about in her
stateroom, but concluded that she had completed, her arrangements for the
night and gone on deck.

Presently the last signal was given, and the steamer swung slowly away
from the levee. A few moments later the gong sounded for dinner, and Mona
went out into the saloon to look for her companions.

She met Louis Hamblin at the door leading to the dining-saloon, but he
was alone.

"Where is Mrs. Montague?" Mona inquired, and wondering if he was going to
be sick, for he looked pale, and seemed ill at ease.

"Hasn't she been with you?" he asked, appearing surprised at her
question. "I thought she was in her stateroom."

"No, I did not hear her moving about," Mona replied, "so supposed she had
come out."

"Perhaps she is on deck; if you will wait here I will run up to look for
her," Louis remarked, and Mona sat down as he walked away.

He presently returned, but alone.

"She is not up stairs," he said; "I will go to her stateroom; perhaps she
has been lying down; she said she had a headache this afternoon."

Again he left Mona, but came back to her in a few minutes, saying:

"Yes, it is as I thought; she isn't feeling well, and doesn't care to go
down to dinner. I am to send her a cup of tea, and then she will retire
for the night. Shall we go down now? You must be hungry," he concluded,
smiling.

Mona would have much preferred to go by herself, and have him do the
same, but she did not wish to have any words with him about it, so
quietly followed him to the table, and took her seat beside him.

He was very polite and attentive, supplying all her wants in a thoughtful
but unobtrusive way, and did not once by word or look remind her of
anything disagreeable.

The dinner was a lengthy affair, and it was after eight when they left
the dining-saloon, when Mona at once retreated to her stateroom to rid
herself of Louis Hamblin's companionship. On her way thither she rapped
upon Mrs. Montague's door, and asked:

"Cannot I do something for you, Mrs. Montague?"

There was no response from within, and thinking she must be asleep, Mona
passed on to her own room.

It was growing quite dark, and Mona, feeling both weary and sleepy from
the restlessness and wakefulness of the previous night, resolved to
retire at once.

She felt really relieved, although a trifle lonely to be in a stateroom
by herself, but she fell asleep almost immediately, and did not awake
until the gong sounded for breakfast.

She felt much refreshed, and after dressing went and knocked upon Mrs.
Montague's door to inquire if she had rested well, and if she could do
anything for her.

There was no reply, and thinking perhaps she was still asleep, or had
already arisen, she went up on deck to get a breath of air before going
to breakfast.

"Why!" she exclaimed on looking around her, as she reached the deck, "how
very wide the river must be just here; I did not observe it to be so when
we came down; perhaps, though, we passed this point during the night, but
I did not suppose we could get out of sight of land on the Mississippi."

A storm was evidently brewing; indeed, it was already beginning to rain,
the wind blew, and the vessel rolled considerably.

Mona could see nothing of either Mrs. Montague or Louis, and found that
she could not walk about to search for them, for all at once she began to
feel strangely dizzy and faint.

"Can it be that I am going to be sick?" she murmured, "I was not coming
down, for there was not much motion to the boat, but now it rolls and
pitches as if it were out on the broad ocean."

She was growing rapidly worse, and, retreating to her stateroom, she
crept again into her berth, and rang for the stewardess.

She was ill all that day--so ill that she could not think of much but her
own feelings, although she did wonder now and then if Mrs. Montague was
prostrated like herself. She must be, she thought, or she certainly would
come to her.

Once she asked the stewardess if she was ill, and the woman had briefly
replied that everybody was sick, and then hurried out to answer some
other call.

But during the next day Mona began to rally, and the stewardess advised
her to go up on deck, saying that the fresh air would do much toward
improving her condition. She assisted her to dress, and helped her up
stairs to a chair, covered her with a warm robe, and then left her alone.

Mona at first was so faint and weary from her exertions that she did not
pay much attention to her surroundings. She lay with her eyes closed for
a while, but finally the air made her feel better, and she began to look
about her.

An expression of wonder and anxiety instantly overspread her white face.

Where were the banks of the river, so green and bright, which had made
the southward trip so delightful?

The sun was shining brightly, for the storm had passed and the sky
was cloudless, but, looking in every direction, she could discern no
land--all about her was but a wide waste of deep blue water.

"Why!" she cried, "I should think we were out at sea!"

She looked greatly disturbed, but just at that moment she saw Louis
Hamblin coming toward her, and she noticed that he also looked somewhat
pale, as if he, too, had been suffering from sea-sickness.

"You are really better," he smilingly observed as he reached her side;
"you have had a severe siege as well as I."

"Then you have been sick?" Mona observed, but turning away from the
intense look which he bent upon her.

"Indeed, I have. I have but just ventured out of my berth," he returned,
shrugging his shoulders over painful memories.

"How is Mrs. Montague? I have not seen her since we left New Orleans,"
Mona inquired.

A peculiar look came into Louis Hamblin's eyes.

"Well, she has been under the weather, too, and has not cared to see any
one," he said. "She simply wants to be let alone, like most people who
suffer from sea-sickness."

"That accounts for her absence and silence," thought Mona. Then she
asked: "Is it not very strange that we do not see the banks of the river?
One would almost imagine that we were far out at sea."

Again that peculiar look swept over the young man's face.

"And so we are," he quietly answered, after a momentary pause.

"What?" exclaimed Mona, in a startled tone, and turning her blanched face
upon him with a look of terror.

"Do not be excited, Miss Montague," he coolly observed. "Aunt Margie
simply took a sudden freak to go home by sea; she thought the voyage
would be beneficial to her. She did not confide her plans to you, as
she feared you would object and insist upon going home alone by rail."

Mona flushed hotly. She was very indignant that Mrs. Montague should have
done such a thing without consulting her, and she deeply regretted that
she had not insisted upon acting according to her own wishes.

She had no suspicion even now of the wretched deception that had been
practiced upon her, but she did not now wonder so much that the woman had
so persistently kept out of her way, and she felt so angry that she did
not care to meet her again until they should land.

"When shall we get to New York?" she inquired, in a low, cold tone.

"We shall land some time this evening," Louis Hamblin evasively replied,
but watching her with curious interest.

Mona gave utterance to a sigh of relief, but did not appear to notice how
he had worded his sentence.

She believed that in a few hours more she would forever sever all
connections with this bold, bad woman who had been guilty of so much
wrong; that she would forever be freed from the society and attentions
of her no less unprincipled and disagreeable nephew.

She resolved to go at once to Mr. Graves, then send word to Ray of her
return, when she would reveal all that she had learned about herself, and
all her troubles would be over. There was now no reason why she should
not become his wife as soon as he desired.

She lay back in her chair and closed her eyes, thus signifying to Mr.
Hamblin that she did not wish to continue their conversation.

He moved away from her, but continued to watch her covertly, smiling now
and then to himself as he thought of the developments reserved for her.

When the sun began to decline Mona arose to return to her stateroom, but
she was still so weak she could not walk steadily.

The young man sprang at once to her side.

"Let me help you," he cried, offering his arm to her.

She was obliged to take it, much as she disliked to do so, and he
assisted her to the door of her stateroom, where, touching his hat
politely, he left her.

She lay down to rest for a while before gathering up her things
preparatory to going ashore, but the effort of coming down stairs had
so wearied her that almost immediately she fell into a sound sleep.




CHAPTER XIV.

MONA FINDS FRIENDS.


When Mona awoke again it was dark.

The lamps were lighted in the saloon, however, and shone dimly into her
stateroom through the glass in the door.

She at once became conscious that the steamer had stopped, while the
confusion and bustle on deck told her that they had arrived in port and
the vessel was being unloaded.

She hastily arose and dressed to go ashore, and she had hardly completed
her toilet when some one rapped upon her door.

Opening it she found Louis Hamblin standing outside.

"We have arrived," he said. "How soon can you be ready to go ashore?"

"Immediately," Mona replied, then asked: "Where is Mrs. Montague?"

"Waiting for us in the carriage. I thought I would take one invalid at a
time," he responded, smiling.

"What time is it, please?" the young girl asked, thoughtfully.

"Nearly ten o'clock. We are very late arriving to-night."

Mona looked blank at this reply, for she felt that it would be too late
to go to Mr. Graves' that night. She would be obliged to go home with
Mrs. Montague after all, and remain until morning. So she said nothing
about her plans, but followed Louis above to the deck, out across the
gangway to the pier, where a perfect babel prevailed, although at that
moment, in the excitement of getting ashore, she did not notice anything
peculiar about it.

The young man hurried her to the carriage, which proved to be simply a
transportation coach belonging to some hotel, and was filled with people.

"We have concluded to go to a hotel for to-night, since it is so late and
the servants did not know of our coming," Louis explained, as he assisted
his companion to enter the vehicle, which, however, was more like a
river barge than a city coach.

"I do not see Mrs. Montague," Mona said, as she anxiously tried to scan
the faces of the passengers, and now noticed for the first time that most
of them appeared to be foreigners, and were talking in a strange
language.

"Can it be possible that I have made a mistake and got into the wrong
carriage?" said Louis, with well-feigned surprise. "There were two going
to the same hotel, and she must be in the other. She is safe enough,
however, and it is too late for us to change now," he concluded, as the
vehicle started.

Mona was very uncomfortable, but she could not well help herself, and so
was obliged to curb her anxiety and impatience as best she could.

A ride of fifteen or twenty minutes brought them to the door of a large
and handsome hotel, where they alighted, and Louis, giving her bag and
wrap to the porter, who came bowing and smiling to receive them, told
Mona to follow him into the house while he looked after the trunks.

Without suspecting the truth, although she was sure she had never been
in that portion of the city before, the young girl obeyed, but as she
stepped within the handsomely lighted entrance, she was both confused
and alarmed by the fact that she could not understand a word of the
language that was being spoken around her, while she now observed that
the hotel had a strangely foreign air about it.

"There is something very wrong about this," she said to herself. "It
does not seem like New York at all, and I do not like the idea of Mrs.
Montague keeping herself so aloof from me. Even if she were sick, or
angry with me, she might at least have shown some interest in me. I do
not like Louis Hamblin's manner--he does not appear natural. I wish--oh,
I wish I had gone home by rail. I am sure this is not New York. I am
afraid there is something wrong."

She arose and walked about the room, into which the porter had shown her,
feeling very anxious and trembling with nervousness. It was very strange,
too, that Louis did not make his appearance.

Even while these thoughts occupied her mind he came into the room, and
Mona sprang toward him.

"What does this mean?" she demanded, confronting him with blazing eyes
and burning cheeks.

"What does what mean?" he asked, but his glance wavered before hers.

"This strange hotel--these foreign-looking, foreign-speaking people? Why
does not Mrs. Montague come to me? Everything is very mysterious, and I
want you to explain."

"Aunt Margie has gone to her room, and--" Louis began, ignoring every
other question.

"I do not believe it!" Mona interrupted, with a sinking heart, as the
truth began to dawn upon her. "I have not seen her since we left New
Orleans. I have seen only you. There is some premeditated deception
in all this. I do not believe that we are in New York at all. Where
are we? I demand the truth."

Louis Hamblin saw that he could deceive her no longer; he had not
supposed he could keep the truth from her as long as he had.

"We are in Havana, Cuba," he braced himself to reply, with some
appearance of composure, which he was far from feeling.

"Havana!--Cuba!" cried Mona, breathlessly. "Ah! that explains the foreign
language--and I do not know Spanish." Then facing him again with an air
and look that made him cower, in spite of his bravado, she sternly asked:
"Why are we here?"

"We are here in accordance with Mrs. Montague's plans," he answered.

"Mrs. Montague had no right to bring me here without consulting me," the
young girl returned, passionately. "Where is Mrs. Montague?"

"I expect that Aunt Marg is in New York by this time," Louis Hamblin now
boldly asserted.

"What?" almost shrieked Mona, smitten to the heart with terror at this
intelligence. "Oh! you cannot mean to tell me that you and I have come to
Havana alone! That--that--"

A hot blush mounted to her forehead, and for a moment she was utterly
overcome with shame and horror over the terrible situation.

"Yes, that is just what we have done," Louis returned, a desperate gleam
coming into his eyes, for he began to realize that he had no weak spirit
to deal with.

There was a prolonged and ominous silence after this admission, while
Mona tried to rally her sinking spirits and think of some plan of escape
from her dreadful position.

When she did speak again she was white to her lips, but in her eyes there
shone a resolute purpose which plainly indicated that she would never
tamely submit to the will of the man before her.

"How have you dared to do this thing?" she demanded, but so quietly that
he regarded her in astonishment.

"I have dared because I was bound to win you, Mona, and there seemed no
other way," he returned, in a passionate tone.

"And did you imagine for one moment that you could accomplish your
purpose by decoying me into a strange country?"

"Yes; but, Mona--"

"Then you have yet to learn that you have made a great mistake," was the
haughty rejoinder. "It is true that I am comparatively helpless in not
being able to understand the language here; but there are surely people
in Havana--there must even be some one in this hotel--who can speak
either French or German, if not English, and to whom I shall appeal for
protection."

"That will do you little good," retorted Louis, flushing with anger at
the threat, "and I may as well tell you the truth first as last. Mona,
you will have to give yourself to me, you will have to be my wife. Mrs.
Montague and I have both decided that it shall be so, and we have taken
pains to prevent any failure of our plan. You may appeal as much as you
wish to people here--they cannot understand you, and you will only lay
yourself liable to scandal and abuse; for, Mona, you and I came to
Havana, registered as man and wife, and our names stand upon the register
of this hotel as Mr. and Mrs. Hamblin, of New York, where already the
story of our elopement from New Orleans has become the talk of the town."

The deadly truth was out at last, and Mona, smitten with despair,
overcome by the revelation of the dastardly plot of which she was the
victim, sank helplessly upon the nearest chair, quivering with shame
and horror in every nerve, and nearly fainting from the shock which the
knowledge of her terrible danger had sent vibrating through her very
soul.

She covered her face with her hands, and tried to think, but her temples
throbbed like hammers, her brain seemed on fire, and her mind was in a
perfect chaos.

She sat thus for many minutes, until Louis Hamblin, who was hardly less
excited than herself in view of his anxiety as to what would be the
result of this critical interview, could endure the silence no longer,
and quietly but kindly remarked:

"Mona, I think it is best that you should go to your room and rest; it is
late, and you are both weary and excited. To-morrow we will talk this
matter over again, and I hope that you will then be more reasonable."

The sound of his voice aroused all her outraged womanhood, and springing
to her feet again, she turned upon him with all the courage of a lioness
at bay.

"I understand you," she cried. "I know why you and that unprincipled
woman have so plotted against me. You were afraid, in spite of what I
told you the other night, that I would demand your fortune, if I once
learned the whole truth about myself. I have learned it, and I have the
proof of it also. A message came to me, after my interview with you,
telling me everything."

"I do not believe you," Louis Hamblin faltered, but growing very pale at
this unexpected information.

"Do you not? Then let me rehearse a little for your benefit," Mona
continued, gathering courage as she went on, and in low but rapid tones
she related something of the secret which she had discovered in the royal
mirror--enough to convince him that she knew the truth, and could,
indeed, prove it.

"Now," she continued, as she concluded this recital, "do you think that
I will allow you to conquer me? You have been guilty of a dastardly act.
Mrs. Montague has shown herself to be lacking in humanity, honor, and
every womanly sentiment; but I will not be crushed; even though you have
sought to compromise me in this dreadful way I will not yield to you.
Your wife I am not, and no writing me as such upon steamer and hotel
registers can ever make me so. You may proclaim from one end of New York
to the other that I eloped with you from New Orleans, but it will not
serve your purpose, and the one for whom I care most will never lose
faith in me. And, Louis Hamblin, hear me; the moment I find myself again
among English-speaking people, both you and Mrs. Montague shall suffer
for this outrage to the extent of the law. I will not spare you."

"That all sounds very brave, no doubt," Louis Hamblin sneered, but
inwardly deeply chagrined by her dauntless words and bearing, "but you
are in my power, Miss Montague, and I shall take measures to keep you so
until I tame that haughty spirit somewhat. You will be only too glad to
marry me yet, for I have gone too far in this matter to be balked now.
When you leave Havana you will go as Mrs. Louis Hamblin, or you will
never go."

"I would rather never go than as your wife, and I will defy you until I
die!" was the spirited retort, and the man before her knew that she meant
it.

He wondered at her strength of purpose and at her courage. Many girls,
finding themselves in such a woeful strait, would have been entirely
overcome--would have begged and pleaded in abject fear or weakly yielded
to circumstances, and married him, but Mona only seemed to gather courage
as difficulties closed around her.

She looked very lovely, too. She had lost a little flesh and color during
her illness on shipboard, and her face was more delicate in its outlines
than usual. She would have been very pale but for the spot of vivid
scarlet that glowed on each cheek, and which was but the outward sign of
the inextinguishable spirit that burned within her. Her eyes gleamed with
a relentless fire and her slight but perfect form was erect and resolute
in its bearing.

Louis Hamblin for the moment felt himself powerless to combat with such
mental strength, and ignoring entirely what she had just avowed, again
asked:

"Will you go to your room now?"

He did not wait for any reply, but touched a bell, and a waiter almost
immediately appeared to answer the call.

Louis signified to him that his companion wished to retire, whereupon the
man took her bag and wrap and motioned Mona to follow him.

With despair in her heart, but a dauntless mien, the fair girl obeyed,
and crossing the wide entrance hall, mounted the great staircase to the
second story.

As they were passing through a long upper hall a door suddenly opened,
and a gentleman came out of one of the rooms.

Mona's heart gave a leap of joy as she saw him, for she was almost sure
that he was an American, and she was on the point of speaking to him, but
he passed her so quickly she had no opportunity.

She was rejoiced, however, to observe that her guide stopped before the
door of a room next to the one which the stranger had just left, and she
resolved that she would listen for his return, and manage to communicate
with him in some way before morning.

The porter threw open the door, and stood aside to allow her to pass in.

The room was lighted, and she saw that while it was not large, it was
comfortably furnished, and her trunk stood unstrapped in one corner. The
next moment the door closed upon her, and she heard the key turned in the
lock.

A bitter sob burst from her as she dashed the hot tears from her eyes,
and a low, eager cry broke from her lips as she noticed that a door
connected her room with the one from which the gentleman had issued a
few moments before.

She sprang toward it, and turned the handle.

It was locked, of course. She told herself she might have known it would
be, but she had acted upon an uncontrollable impulse.

But as she released her hold upon the knob she thought she heard some one
moving about within the other room.

Perhaps the gentleman had his wife with him, and impelled by a wild hope,
Mona knocked upon a panel to attract attention, and the next moment she
was sure she caught the rustle of skirts as some one glided toward her.

Putting her lips to the key-hole, she said, in a low, appealing tone:

"Oh! can you speak English, French, or German? Pray answer me."

She thought she had never heard sweeter music than when the clear, gentle
voice of a woman replied:

"I can speak English, but no other language."

"Oh! I am so glad!" almost sobbed Mona. "Please put your ear close to the
key-hole, and let me tell you something. I dare not talk loud for fear of
being overheard. I am a young girl, a little more than eighteen years
old, and I am in a fearful extremity. Will you help me?"

"Certainly, if you are in need of help," returned the other voice.

"Oh, thank you! thank you!" cried Mona, and then in low, rapid tones she
briefly told her story to the listener on the other side of the door.

When she had concluded, the woman said, wonderingly:

"It is the most dreadful thing I ever heard of. My brother, with whom I
am traveling, will soon be back. We are to leave early in the morning,
and he has gone down to the office to settle our bill and make necessary
arrangements. I will tell him your story, and we will see what can be
done for you."

Mona again thanked her, but brokenly, and then overcome by this
unexpected succor she sank prone upon the floor weeping passionately; the
tension on her nerves had given way and her overwrought feelings had to
have their way.

Presently a hand touched the key in her door.

Startled beyond measure, she sprang to it, feeling sure that Louis
Hamblin stood without.

"Do not dare to open this door," she cried, authoritatively.

"Certainly not; I simply wished to ask if you have everything you wish
for the night," the young man returned, in perfectly courteous tones.

"Yes."

"Very well, then; good-night. I hope you will rest well," he said, then
drawing the key from the lock, he passed on, and the next moment Mona
heard a door shut across the hall.

It was scarcely five minutes later when she heard some one enter the room
next to hers, and her heart leaped again with hope.

Then she heard a gentleman and lady conversing in low tones, and knew
that her story was being repeated to one who had the power, if he chose
to use it, to save her from her persecutor.

A little later she heard the gentleman go to a window and open it.

Then there came a gentle tap upon the door, and the lady said to the
eager ear at the key-hole:

"There is a little balcony outside our window and another outside yours
with only a narrow space between. My brother says if you will go out upon
yours he will help you across to us, then we can talk more freely
together, and decide upon the best way to help you. Turn down your light
first, however, so that no one outside will see you."

"Yes, yes," breathed Mona, eagerly, and then putting out her light, she
sprang away to the window.

She raised it as cautiously as she could, crept out upon the narrow iron
balcony, and found a tall, dark figure looming up before her upon the
other.

"Give me your hands," said the gentleman, in a full, rich voice that won
the girl's heart at once, "then step upon the railing, and trust yourself
entirely to me; you will not fall."

Mona unhesitatingly reached out her hands to him; he grasped them firmly;
she stepped upon the railing, and the next moment was swung safely over
the space between the two balconies, and stood beside her unknown friend.

He went before her through the window, and assisted her into the darkened
room; the curtain was then lowered, and the gas turned up, and Mona found
herself in the presence of a tall, handsome man of about thirty-three
years, and a gentle, attractive-looking woman a few years his senior.




CHAPTER XV.

MONA'S ESCAPE.


The gentleman and lady both regarded the young girl with curious and
searching interest as she stood, flushed and panting from excitement,
in the center of the room beneath the blazing chandelier.

"Sit here, Miss Montague," said the gentleman, pulling forward a low
rocker for her, "but first," he added, with a pleasant smile, "allow me
to introduce myself. My name is Cutler--Justin Cutler, and this lady is
my sister, Miss Marie Cutler. Now, it is late--we will waive all
ceremony, so tell us at once about your trouble, and then we will see
if we cannot help you out of it."

Mona sat down and briefly related all that had occurred in connection
with her trip since she left New York, together with some of the
circumstances which she believed had made Mrs. Montague and Louis
Hamblin so resolute to force her into a marriage with the latter.

Her companions listened to her with deep interest, and it was plain to be
seen that all their warmest sympathies were enlisted in her cause.

Mr. Cutler expressed great indignation, and declared that Louis Hamblin
merited the severest sentence that the law could impose, but, of course,
he knew that nothing could be done to bring him to justice in that
strange country; so, after considering the matter for a while, he
concluded that the best way to release Mona from her difficulties would
be by the use of strategy.

"We are to leave on a steamer for New York to-morrow morning, and you
shall go with us," Mr. Cutler remarked, "and if we can get you away from
the hotel and on board the boat without young Hamblin's knowledge, you
will be all right, and there will be no disagreeable disturbance or
scandal to annoy you. Even should he discover your flight, and succeed in
boarding the vessel before she sails, he will be helpless, for a quiet
appeal to the captain will effectually baffle him. But how about your
baggage?" he asked in conclusion.

"My trunk is in my room," Mona returned.

"Of course you must have that," said Mr. Cutler; "the only difficulty
will be in getting it away without exciting suspicion. We must have this
door between these rooms opened by some means. I wonder if the key to
ours would fit the lock."

He arose immediately and went to try it, but it would not work.

"No. I did not expect our first effort would succeed," he smilingly
remarked, as he saw Mona's face fall. "There is one way that we can do
if all other plans fail," he added, after thinking a moment; "you can go
back to the other room and unpack your trunk, when I could easily remove
it through the window, and it could be repacked in here; but that plan
would require considerable time and labor, and shall be adopted only as
a last resort. But wait a minute."

He sprang to his feet, and disappeared through the window, and the next
moment they heard him moving softly about in the other room.

Presently he returned, but looking grave and thoughtful.

"I hoped I might find a key somewhere in there," he explained, "but the
door bolts on that side. There should, then, be a key to depend upon for
this side. I wonder--"

He suddenly seized a chair, placed it before the door, stepped upon it,
and reached up over the fanciful molding above it, slipping his hand
along behind it.

"Aha!" he triumphantly exclaimed all at once, "I have it!" and he held up
before their eager gaze a rusty and dusty iron key.

A moment later the door was unlocked, and swung open between the two
rooms.

Five minutes after, all Mona's baggage was transferred to Miss Cutler's
apartment, the door was relocked and bolted as before, and the fair girl
felt as if her troubles were over.

Overcome by the sense of relief which this assurance afforded her, she
impulsively threw her arms about Miss Cutler, laid her head on her
shoulder, and burst into grateful tears.

"Oh, I am so glad--so thankful!" she sobbed.

"Hush, dear child," said the gentle lady, kindly, "you must not allow
yourself to become unnerved, for you will not sleep, and I am sure you
need rest. I am going to send Justin away at once, then we will both
retire."

"Yes, I will go directly," Mr. Cutler remarked, "but I shall call you
early. I will have your breakfast sent up here, when your trunks can be
removed. Then, Miss Montague, you are to put on a wrap belonging to my
sister, and tie a thick veil over your face. I will come to take you to
the carriage, and no one will suspect but that you are Marie. Meantime
she will slip down another stairway, and out of the private entrance;
then away we will speed to the steamer, and all will be well. Now,
good-night, ladies, and a good sleep to you," he concluded, cheerfully,
as he quietly left the room.

Miss Cutler and Mona proceeded to retire at once, but while disrobing the
elder lady told her companion how it happened that she and her brother
were in Havana so opportunely. She had been out of health, and had come
to Cuba early in the fall to spend the winter. Her brother had come a few
weeks earlier to take her home, and they had been making excursions
to different points of interest on the island.

"I am so glad," she said, in conclusion, "that we decided to take rooms
at this hotel during our sojourn in Havana. At first I thought I would
like to go to some more quiet place, but Justin thought we would be
better served here, and," with a gentle smile, "I believe it was wisely
ordered so that we could help you."

Mona feared that she should not be able to sleep at all, her nerves had
been so wrought upon, but her companion was so cheerful and reassuring in
all that she said that before she was hardly aware that she was sleepy
she had dropped off into a sound slumber.

At six o'clock the next morning a sharp rap on their door awakened the
two ladies.

They arose immediately, and had hardly finished dressing when an
appetizing breakfast appeared. Miss Cutler received the tray at the door,
so that the waiter need not enter the room, and then was so merry and
entertaining as, with her own hands she served Mona, that the young girl
forgot her nervousness, in a measure, and ate quite heartily.

By the time their meal was finished another rap warned them that the
porters had come for their trunks.

"Step inside the closet, dear," said Miss Cutler, in a whisper, and Mona
noiselessly obeyed her.

The door was then opened, and both trunks were removed, apparently
without exciting any suspicion over the fact that there were two instead
of one as when Miss Cutler arrived.

A few minutes later Mr. Cutler appeared, and Mona, clad in Miss Cutler's
long ulster--which she had worn almost every day during her sojourn
there--and with a thick veil over her face, took her tall protector's
arm, and went tremblingly out.

Her heart almost failed her as she passed through the main entrance hall,
which she had crossed in such despair only a few hours previously; but
Mr. Cutler quietly bade her "be calm and have no fear," then led her down
the steps, and assisted her to enter the carriage that was waiting at the
door.

The next moment another figure stepped quickly in after her, Mr. Cutler
followed, the door was closed, and they were driven rapidly away.

Arriving at the steamer-landing, they all went on board, and after
attending to the baggage, Mr. Cutler conducted his ladies directly to
their stateroom.

"I will get you a room by yourself, if you prefer;" he said to Mona, "but
I thought perhaps you might feel less lonely if you should share my
sister's."

"Thank you, but I should much prefer to remain with Miss Cutler if it
will be agreeable to her," Mona returned, with a wistful glance at the
lady.

"Indeed, I shall be very glad to have you with me," was the cordial
reply, accompanied by a charming smile, for already the gentlewoman had
become greatly interested in her fair companion.

"That is settled, then," said the gentleman, smiling, "and now you may
feel perfectly safe; do not give yourself the least uneasiness, but try
to enjoy the voyage--that is, if old Neptune will be quiet and allow
you."

"You are very kind, Mr. Cutler, and I cannot tell you how grateful I am
to both yourself and your sister," Mona said, feelingly. "But, truly,"
she added, flushing, "I shall not feel quite easy until we get off,
for I am in constant fear that Mr. Hamblin will discover my flight, and
come directly here to search for me."

"Well, even if he does, you need fear nothing," Mr. Cutler returned,
reassuringly; "you shall have my protection, and should Mr. Hamblin make
his appearance before we sail and try to create a disturbance, we will
just hand the young man over to the authorities. The only thing I regret
in connection with him," the gentleman concluded, with a twinkle in his
eye, "is that I cannot have the pleasure of witnessing his astonishment
and dismay when he makes the discovery that his bird has flown. Now,
ladies, make yourselves comfortable, then come and join me on deck."

He left them together to get settled for their voyage, and went up stairs
for a smoke and to keep his eye upon the shore, for he fully expected to
see Louis Hamblin come tearing down to the boat at any moment. The reader
has, of course, recognized in Justin Cutler the gentleman who, at the
opening of our story, was made the victim of the accomplished sharper,
Mrs. Bently, in the diamond crescent affair. It will be remembered also
that he came on to New York at the time of the arrest of Mrs. Vanderheck,
and that he informed Detective Rider of his intention of going to Cuba to
meet his invalid sister and accompany her home, and thus we find him
acting as Mona's escort and protector also.

While the three voyagers were settling themselves and waiting for the
steamer to sail, we will see how Louis Hamblin bore the discovery of
Mona's escape.

He did not rise until eight o'clock, and after having his bath and a cup
of coffee in his own room, he went to Mona's door and knocked.

Receiving no answer, he thought she must be sleeping, and resolved that
he would not arouse her just then.

He went down stairs, and had his breakfast, then strolled out to smoke
his cigar, after which he went back, and again tapped upon Mona's door.

Still no answer.

He called her name, but receiving no response, he took the key from his
pocket and coolly unlocking the door, threw it wide open.

The room was, of course, empty.

There were no signs that the bed had been occupied during the night, and
both the girl and her trunk were gone.

With a fierce imprecation of rage, the astonished young man rushed down
to the office to interview the proprietor as to the meaning of the girl's
disappearance.

Although Mona had supposed there was no one in the house who could speak
English, there was an interpreter, and through him Louis soon made his
trouble known.

"Impossible!" the amazed proprietor asserted; "no trunk had been removed
from Number Eleven, and no young lady had left the house that morning."

Louis angrily insisted that there had, and in company with the landlord
and the interpreter, he returned to Mona's room to prove his statement.

At first the affair was a great mystery, and created considerable
excitement, but it was finally remembered that Americans had occupied the
adjoining rooms, and it was therefore concluded that the young girl had
managed in some way to make her situation known to them, and they, having
left that morning, had, doubtless, assisted her in her flight.

"Who were they, and where were they going?" Louis demanded, in great
excitement.

"Cutler was the name, and they had left early to take the steamer for New
York," they told him.

"What was her hour for sailing?" cried the young man.

"Nine-thirty," he was informed.

Louis looked at his watch.

It lacked fifteen minutes of the time.

"A carriage! a carriage!" he cried, as he dashed out of the hotel and
down the steps at a break-neck pace.

He sprang into the first vehicle he could find, made the driver
understand that he wanted him to hasten with all possible speed to the
New York steamer, and enforced his wishes by showing the man a piece of
glittering gold.

He was terribly excited; his face was deathly white, and his eyes had the
look of a baffled demon. But he was not destined to have the satisfaction
of even seeing Mona, for he reached the pier just in season to see the
noble steamer sailing with stately bearing slowly out into the harbor,
and he knew that the fair girl was beyond his reach.

Meantime, as soon as she had seen Louis and Mona safely on board the
steamer, bound for Havana, Mrs. Montague, instead of going into the
stateroom that had been engaged for her only as a blind, slipped
stealthily back upon deck, hastened off the boat, and into her carriage,
which had been ordered to wait for her, and was driven directly to the
railway station, where she took the express going northward.

She did not spare herself, but traveled day and night until she reached
New York, when she immediately sent a note to Mr. Palmer, notifying him
of her return and desire to see him.

He at once hastened to her, for she had intimated in her communication
that she was in trouble, and upon inquiring the cause of it, she informed
him, with many sighs and expressions of grief, that her nephew and
prospective heir had eloped with her seamstress.

Mr. Palmer looked amazed.

"With that pretty, modest girl, whom you had at Hazeldean with you?" he
exclaimed, incredulously.

"Yes, with that pretty, modest girl," sneered Mrs. Montague. "These sly,
quiet things are just the ones to entrap a young man like Louis, and
there is poor Kitty McKenzie who will break her heart over the affair."

The wily widow's acting was very good, and Mr. Palmer sympathized with
her, and used his best efforts to comfort her. But all that Mrs. Montague
had cared to do was to set the ball rolling so that Ray might get it, and
gradually led the conversation into a more interesting channel, and they
discussed at length the subject of their own approaching union.

Mr. Palmer urged an early date, and after a little strategic hesitation,
Mrs. Montague finally consented to make him happy, and the wedding was
set for just one month from that day. This matter settled, the sedate
lover took his leave, and his _fiancée_ with a triumphant look on her
handsome face, went up stairs to look over her wardrobe to see what
additions would be needed for the important event.

"Whether Louis succeeds in making the girl marry him or not, she will
have been so compromised by this escapade that Ray Palmer will, of
course, never think of making her his wife, and my purpose will be
accomplished," she muttered, with an evil smile.

She did not give a thought to the wanderers after that, but went about
the preparations for her approaching marriage with all the zeal and
enthusiasm that might have been expected in a far younger bride-elect.

Mr. Palmer went home feeling a trifle anxious as to how Ray would receive
the news that the day was set for making Mrs. Montague his wife.

To see that he dreaded revealing the fact expresses but little of what he
felt, but he had never taken any important step of late years without
consulting his son, and he did not feel at liberty to now ignore him
upon a matter of such vital interest.

So, after tea that evening, when they sat down to read their papers, he
thought the opportunity would be a favorable one to make his confession.

Ray seemed anxious and depressed, for he had not received his usual
semi-weekly letter from Mona that day, and was wondering what could be
the reason, when Mr. Palmer suddenly remarked:

"Mrs. Montague has returned."

"Ah!" said Ray, and instantly his face brightened, for his natural
inference was that Mona had, of course, returned with Mrs. Montague, and
that accounted for his having received no letter that day.

"Yes, she arrived this morning," said his father.

"She is well, I suppose?" Ray remarked, feeling that he must make some
courteous inquiry regarding his stepmother-elect.

"Yes, physically; but that scapegrace of a nephew has been giving her
considerable trouble," Mr. Palmer observed.

"Trouble?" repeated his son.

"Yes, he eloped with a girl from New Orleans. They went on board a
steamer bound for Havana, registered as man and wife, and that is the
last she has heard of him, while she was obliged to return to New York
alone," explained Mr. Palmer, wondering how he was going to introduce the
subject of his approaching marriage.

"Is that possible? Who was the girl?" exclaimed Ray, astonished and
utterly unsuspicious of the blow awaiting his fond heart.

"Mrs. Montague's seamstress--Ruth Richards."




CHAPTER XVI.

MONA CALLS ON MRS. MONTAGUE.


Mr. Palmer's unexpected announcement fairly stunned Ray for a moment. His
heart gave a startled bound, and then sank like a lump of lead in his
bosom, while a deadly faintness oppressed him.

Indeed the blow was so sharp and sudden that it seemed to benumb him to
such an extent that he made no outward sign--he appeared to be incapable
of either speech or motion. His face was turned away from his father, and
partially concealed by his newspaper, so that Mr. Palmer, fortunately,
did not observe the ghastly pallor that overspread it, and not knowing
that Ruth Richards was Mona Montague, he was wholly ignorant of the awful
import of his communication.

"Ruth Richards?" Ray finally repeated, in a hollow tone, which, however,
sounded to his father as if he did not remember who the girl was.

"Yes, that pretty girl that Mrs. Montague had with her at Hazeldean--the
one to whom you showed some attention the night of the ball--surely you
cannot have forgotten her. It seems," the gentleman went on, "that young
Hamblin has been smitten with her ever since she entered his aunt's
service, but she has opposed his preference from the first. He followed
them South, and met them at New Orleans, and it seems that the elopement
was arranged there. They were very clever about it, planning to leave on
the Havana steamer on the very day set for their return to New York. Mrs.
Montague learned of it at almost the last moment, and that they had
registered as Mr. and Mrs. Hamblin, although she did not ascertain that
there had been any marriage beforehand, and, overcome by this unexpected
calamity, she took the first express coming North."

It was well for Ray that his father made his explanation somewhat
lengthy, for it gave him time to recover a little from the almost
paralyzing shock which the dreadful announcement had caused.

He was as white as a ghost, and his face was covered with cold
perspiration.

"This terrible thing cannot be true," he said to himself, with a sense of
despair at his heart. "Mona false! the runaway wife of another! Never!"

Yet in spite of his instinctive faith in the girl he loved, he knew there
must be some foundation for what had been told to his father. Mrs.
Montague had come home alone. Louis and Mona had been left behind!
What could it mean?

His heart felt as if it had been suddenly cleft in twain. He could not
believe the dreadful story--he would not have it so--he would not submit
to having his life and all his bright hopes ruined at one fell blow. And
that, too, just as he had learned such good news for his darling--when he
had been planning to give her, upon her return, the one thing which she
had most desired above all others--the indisputable proof of her mother's
honorable marriage; when it would also be proved that she was the heir to
the property which Homer Forester had left, and could claim, if she
chose, the greater portion of the fortune left by her father.

Ray had been very exultant over the finding of that certificate in Mrs.
Montague's boudoir, and had anticipated much pleasure in beholding Mona's
joy when he should tell her the glorious news.

But now--great heavens! what was he to think?

Then the suspicion came to him, with another great shock, and like a
revelation, that it was all a plot; that Mrs. Montague had perhaps
discovered Mona's identity and possibly the loss of the certificate,
which, she might think, had fallen into the young girl's hands. He had
felt sure, from the quizzing to which Louis Hamblin had subjected him at
Hazeldean, that that young man's suspicions had been aroused, and
possibly this sudden flitting to the South had been but a plot, from
beginning to end, to entrap Mona into a marriage with the young man in
order to secure the wealth they feared to lose.

"When did Mrs. Montague leave New Orleans?" he inquired, when his father
had concluded, while he struggled to speak in his natural tone.

"On Tuesday evening."

"And you say that the Havana steamer sailed that same day?"

"Yes."

"What was the name of the steamer?"

"I do not know. I did not ask," Mr. Palmer replied. He was thinking more
about his own affairs than of the alleged elopement of the young people,
or he must have wondered somewhat at his son's eager questions. "And,
Ray," he added, as the young man suddenly laid down his paper and arose,
"there is one other thing I wanted to mention--Mrs. Montague has
consented to become Mrs. Palmer on the thirtieth of next month. I--I
hope, my dear boy, that you will be prepared to receive her cordially."

"You know, father, that I would never willfully wound you in any way, and
when Mrs. Montague comes as your wife, I shall certainly accord her all
due respect."

Ray had worded his reply very cautiously, but he could not prevent
himself from laying a slight emphasis upon the adverb, for he had
resolved that if Mrs. Montague had been concerned in any way in a plot
against Mona's honor or happiness, he would not spare her, nor any effort
to prove it to his father, and thus prevent him, if possible, from
ruining his own life by a union with such a false and unscrupulous woman.

"Thank you, Ray," Mr. Palmer replied, but not in a remarkably hopeful
tone, and then remarking that he had a little matter of business to
attend to, Ray went out.

Late as it was, he hastened to a cable office, hoping to be able to send
a night dispatch to Havana, but he found the place closed, therefore he
was obliged to retrace his steps, and wait until morning.

There was not much sleep or rest for him that night. His faith in Mona's
truth and constancy had all returned, but he was terribly anxious about
her, for the more he thought over what he had heard, the more he was
convinced that she was the victim of some cunning plot that might make
her very wretched, even if it failed to accomplish its object. He knew
that she was very spirited, and would not be likely to submit to the
wrong that had been perpetrated against her, and this of itself might
serve to make her situation all the more perilous.

He was at the cable office by the time it was opened the next morning,
and dispatched the following message to the American Consul in Havana:

"Couple, registered as Mr. and Mrs. Louis Hamblin, sailed from New
Orleans for Havana, April 28th. Search for them in Havana hotels. Succor
young lady, who is not Mrs. Hamblin. Answer."

Ray felt that this was the very best thing that he could do.

He would gladly have gone himself to Havana, and longed to do so, but he
was sure that if she should escape from her abductor--for so he regarded
Louis Hamblin--Mona would be likely to return immediately to New York and
to him. Thus he concluded it would be best to send the above message and
await an answer from the consul, then if he could learn nothing about
the couple he would go himself to search for Mona.

The day seemed interminable, and he was nearly distracted when night
came, and he received no answer to his dispatch. He had not been able to
apply himself to business all day, but wandered in and out of the store,
looking wan and anxious, and almost ill.

This led his father to imagine that he was unhappy over his contemplated
marriage--a conclusion which did not serve to make the groom-elect feel
very comfortable.

On the next morning, however, Ray received the following cablegram:

"Young lady all right; sailed for New York yesterday, May 1st."

The relief which these few words afforded Ray's anxious heart can better
be imagined than described.

Mona was true to herself and him, and he knew well enough that she never
would have returned to New York if she had been guilty of any wrong. She
would soon be with him, and then he would know all.

He ascertained what steamer left Havana on the first, and when it would
be likely to arrive in New York, and as the hour drew near, he haunted
the pier, that he might welcome his darling, and give her his care and
protection the moment she arrived.

Meantime Mona, her mind relieved of all anxiety, was having a very
pleasant passage home with Justin Cutler and his sister.

The weather was delightful, the sea was calm, and none of them was sick,
so they spent most of their time together upon deck, and Mona was so
attracted toward her new friends that she confided to them much more of
her history than she had at first done that evening in the Havana hotel.
In so doing she had mentioned the Palmer robbery and what she had
discovered in connection with it while she was in St. Louis.

This led Mr. Cutler to relate his own experience with the crescents, and
also the similar deception practiced upon Mrs. Vanderheck, and he
mentioned that it was the opinion of the detective whom he had employed
to work up the case, and whom Mona had met in St. Louis, that the same
parties were concerned in all three operations.

"They are a very dexterous set of thieves, whoever they are," he
remarked, while they were discussing the affair, "but though I never
expect to see those crescents again, for I imagine that the stones have
been unset and sold, it would afford me a great deal of satisfaction
to see that woman brought to justice."

"I have the bogus crescents in my possession," Miss Cutler smilingly
remarked to Mona. "Justin has given them to me to keep for him. Would you
like to see them, dear?"

"Yes, indeed," Mona replied, "and I, too, hope that woman may yet be
found. The affair is so like a romance, I am deeply interested in it."

Mr. Cutler colored slightly as she spoke of the romance of the
experience, for he was still quite sensitive over the cruel deception
that had been practiced upon him, although he had never confessed to any
one how deeply and tenderly interested he had become in the captivating
widow who had so successfully duped him.

When the steamer arrived in New York, almost the first person Mona saw
was Ray, who stood upon the pier searching with anxious eyes among the
passengers for the face of his dear one.

A cry of glad surprise broke from her, and, snatching her handkerchief
from her pocket, she shook it vigorously to attract his attention, her
lovely face all aglow with joy at his unexpected appearance.

He caught sight of the fluttering signal almost immediately, and his
heart leaped within him as he looked into her beaming countenance. Truth
and love and purity were stamped on every expressive feature.

He sprang across the gang-plank, and in less time than it takes to tell
it he was beside her, while oblivious, in his great thankfulness for her
safety, to the fact that others were observing them, he caught her close
to him in a quick embrace.

"My darling!" he whispered. "Oh, you can never know how thankful I am to
have you safe in my arms once more! What an escape you have had!"

"Why, Ray! how did you know?--who told you?" Mona exclaimed, astonished,
as, with a blushing face, she gently freed herself from his embrace,
although she still clung almost convulsively to his hand.

"I will tell you all about it later," he returned, in a low tone, and now
recalled to the proprieties of life. "I can only say that I learned of
the plot against you, and have been nearly distracted about you."

"Ah, Mrs. Montague told you that I had eloped with her nephew," the young
girl said, and now losing some of her bright color, "but," lifting her
clear, questioning eyes to her lover's face, "you did not believe it;
you had faith in me?"

"All faith," he returned, his fingers closing more firmly over the small
hand he held.

She thanked him with a radiant smile.

"But how did you know I would come home on this steamer?" she persisted,
eager to know how he happened to be there to meet her.

"I cabled the American Consul to search for you, and render you
assistance. He replied, telling me that you had already sailed for
New York," Ray explained.

"That was thoughtful of you, dear," Mona said, giving him a grateful
look, "but I found friends to help me. Come and let me introduce you
to them."

She led him to Mr. Cutler and his sister, who had quietly withdrawn to a
little distance--for, of course, they took in the situation at once--and
performed the ceremony, when, to her surprise, Mr. Cutler cordially
shook her lover by the hand, remarking, with his genial smile:

"Mr. Palmer and I have met before, but my sister has not had that
pleasure, I believe."

Ray greeted them both with his habitual courtesy, and then in a frank,
manly way, but with slightly heightened color, remarked:

"My appearance here perhaps needs some explanation, but it will be
sufficient for me to explain that Miss Montague is my promised wife."

"I surmised as much, not long after making the young lady's
acquaintance," Mr. Cutler remarked, with a roguish glance at Mona's pink
cheeks and downcast eyes. "But," he added, with some curiosity, "it is a
puzzle to me how you should know that she would arrive in New York on
this steamer to-day."

Ray explained the matter to him, and then they all left the vessel
together.

Mr. and Miss Cutler were to go to the Hoffman House, and invited Mona to
be their guest during their stay in the city, but thanking them for their
kindness, she said she thought it would be best for her to go directly
to Mr. Graves, as she had business which she wished him to attend to
immediately.

She also expressed again her gratitude to them for their exceeding
kindness to her, and promised to call upon them very soon, then bidding
them an affectionate good-by she left the wharf with her lover.

They went for a drive in Central Park before going to Mr. Graves, for Ray
was anxious to learn all the story of the plot against her and to talk
over their own plans for the future.

He found it very difficult to restrain his anger as she told him of her
interview with Louis Hamblin in New Orleans, and how she had been decoyed
upon the steamer for Havana, with the other circumstances of the voyage,
and her arrival there.

"The villain will need to be careful how he comes in my way after this,"
he said, with sternly compressed lips and a face that was white with
anger. "I will not spare him--I will not spare either of those two
plotters; but you shall never meet them again, my darling," he concluded,
with tender compassion in his tones, as he realized how much she must
have suffered with them.

"I shall have to go to West Forty-ninth street once more, for I have a
good many things there, and shall have to attend to their removal
myself," Mona returned, but looking as if she did not anticipate much
pleasure from the meeting with Mrs. Montague.

"Well, then, if you must go there, I will accompany you," Ray said,
resolutely. "I will never trust you alone with that woman again. And now
I have some good news to relate to you."

He told her then of his discovery of the marriage certificate, and what
he had done with it, after which she gave him a graphic account of the
discoveries which she had made in the secret drawer of the royal mirror.

"How very strange, my darling," he exclaimed, when she concluded; "how
nicely your discovery fits in with mine, and now every difficulty will be
smoothed out of your way, only," with an arch glance, "I am almost afraid
that I shall be accused of being a fortune-hunter when it becomes known
what a wealthy heiress I have won."

Mona smiled at his remark, but she was very glad that she was not to go
to him empty-handed.

"And, dear," Ray continued, more gravely, "I am going to claim my wife
immediately, for, in spite of the great wealth which will soon be yours,
you are a homeless little body, and I feel that you ought to be under my
protection."

"Ah, Ray, it will be very nice to have a home of our own," Mona breathed,
as she slipped her hand confidingly into his, and then they began to plan
for it as they drove down town.

Arriving at the house of Mr. Graves, they were fortunate in finding both
that gentleman and his wife at home, and Mona received a most cordial
welcome, while the kind-hearted lawyer became almost jubilant upon
learning all the facts regarding her parentage and how comparatively easy
it would now be to prove it.

It was arranged that Mona and Mr. Graves should meet Ray and Mr. Corbin
at the office of the latter on the next morning, when they would all
thoroughly discuss these matters and decide upon what course to pursue
in relation to them.

This plan was carried out; the certificate and contents of the royal
mirror were carefully examined, and then the two lawyers proceeded to lay
out their course of action, which was to be swift and sure.

The third day after Mona's arrival in New York, Ray went with her to Mrs.
Montague's house to take away the remainder of her wardrobe and some
keepsakes which had been saved from her old home.

Mary opened the door in answer to their ring, and her face lighted with
pleasure the instant she caught sight of Mona, although it was evident
from her greeting that Mrs. Montague had not told her servants the
story of the elopement.

"Is Mrs. Montague in?" Mona asked, after she had returned the girl's
greeting.

"No, miss, she went out as soon as she had her breakfast, and said she
wouldn't be home until after lunch," was the reply.

Mona looked thoughtful. She did not exactly like to enter the house and
remove her things during her absence, and yet it would be a relief not to
be obliged to meet her.

Ray saw her hesitation, and understood it, but he had no scruples
regarding the matter.

"It is perhaps better so," he said, in a low tone; "you will escape an
unpleasant interview, and since she is not here to annoy or ill-use you,
I will take the carriage and go to attend to a little matter, while you
are packing. I will return for you in the course of an hour if that will
give you time."

"Yes, that will be ample time, and I will be ready when you call," Mona
responded.

Ray immediately drove away, while she, after chatting a few moments with
Mary, went up stairs to gather up her clothing and what few treasures she
had that had once helped to make her old home so dear.

She worked rapidly, and soon had everything ready. But suddenly she
remembered that she had left a very nice pair of button-hole scissors
in Mrs. Montague's boudoir on the day they left for the South.

She ran lightly down to get them, and just as she reached the second hall
some one rang the bell a vigorous peal.

"That must be Ray," she said to herself, and stopped to listen for his
voice.

But as Mary opened the door, she heard a gentleman's tones inquiring for
Mrs. Montague.

"No," the girl said, "my mistress is not in."

"Then I will wait, for my errand is urgent," was the reply, and the
person stepped within the hall.

Mona did not see who it was, but she heard Mary usher him into the
parlor, after which she went to obey a summons from the cook, leaving
the caller alone.

Mona went on into Mrs. Montague's room to get her scissors, but she
could not find them readily. She was sure that she had left them on the
center-table, but thought that the woman had probably moved them since
her return.

Just then she thought she heard some one moving about in Mrs. Montague's
chamber adjoining, but the door was closed, and thinking it might be
Mary, she continued her search, but still without success.

She was just on the point of going into the other room to ask Mary if she
had seen them, when a slight sound attracted her attention, and looking
up, she caught the gleam of a pair of vindictive eyes peering in at her
from the hall, and the next moment the door was violently shut and the
key turned in the lock.




CHAPTER XVII.

THE WOMAN IN BLACK.


For a moment Mona was too much astonished to even try to account for such
a strange proceeding.

Then it occurred to her that Mrs. Montague must have returned before she
was expected, let herself into the house with her latch-key, and coming
quietly up stairs, had been taken by surprise to find her in her room,
when she had supposed her to be safely out of her way in Havana, and so
had made a prisoner of her by locking her in the boudoir.

At first Mona was somewhat appalled by her situation; then a calm smile
of scorn for her enemy wreathed her lips, for she was sure that Ray would
soon return. She had only to watch for him at the window, inform him of
what had occurred the moment he drove to the door, and he would have her
immediately released.

With this thought in her mind, she approached the window to see if he had
not already arrived.

The curtain was down, and she attempted to raise it, when, the spring
having been wound too tightly, it flew up with such a force as to throw
the fixture from its socket, and the whole thing came crashing down
upon her.

She sprang aside to avoid receiving it in her face, and in doing so
nearly upset a small table that was standing before the window.

It was the table having in it the secret treasures which we have already
seen. She managed to catch it, however, and saved the heavy marble top
from falling to the floor by receiving it in her lap, and sinking down
with it.

But while doing this, the broken lid to the secret compartment flew off,
and some of its contents were scattered over her.

Mona was so startled by what she had done, that she was almost faint
from fright, but she soon assured herself that no real damage had
occurred--the most she had been guilty of was the discovery of some
secret treasure which Mrs. Montague possessed.

She began to gather them up with the intention of replacing them in their
hiding-place--the beautiful point-lace fan, which we have seen before, a
box containing some lovely jewels of pearls and diamonds, and a package
of letters.

"Ha!" Mona exclaimed, with a quick, in-drawn breath, as she picked these
up, and read the superscription on the uppermost envelope, "'Miss Mona
Forester!' Can it be that these things belonged to my mother? And this
picture! Oh, yes, it must be the very one that Louis Hamblin told me
about--a picture of my father painted on ivory and set in a costly frame
embellished with rubies!"

She bent over the portrait, gazing long and earnestly upon it, studying
every feature of the handsome face, as if to impress them indelibly upon
her mind.

"So this represents my father as he looked when he married my mother,"
she said, with a sigh. "He was very handsome, but, oh, what a sad, sad
story it all was!"

She laid it down with an expression of keen pain on her young face and
began to look over the costly jewels, handling them with a tender and
reverent touch, while she saw that every one was marked with the name
of "Mona" on the setting.

"These also are mine, and I shall certainly claim them. How strange that
I should have found them thus!" she said, as she laid them carefully back
in the box. Then she arose and righting the table, replaced the various
things in the compartment.

In so doing she stepped upon a small box, which, until then, she had not
seen.

The cover was held in place by a narrow rubber band.

She removed it, lifted the lid, and instantly a startled cry burst from
her lips.

"Oh, what can it mean? what can it mean?" she exclaimed, losing all her
color, and trembling with excitement.

At that moment the hall-bell rang again, and Mona turned once more to the
window, now fully expecting to find that Ray had come.

No, another carriage stood before the door, but she could not see who had
rung the bell.

She wondered why Ray did not come; it was more than an hour since he went
away, and she began to fear that her captor was planning some fresh wrong
to her, and he might be detained until it would be too late to help her.

She was growing both anxious and nervous, and thought she would just slip
into Mrs. Montague's bedroom and see if she could not get out in that
way.

Suiting the action to the resolve, she hastened into the chamber, and
tried the door.

No, that was locked on the outside, and she knew that the woman must have
some evil purpose in thus making a prisoner of her.

She turned again to retrace her steps, that she might keep watch for Ray
at the window, when her eyes encountered an object lying upon the bed
which drove the color from her face, and held her rooted to the spot
where she stood!

       *       *       *       *       *

About nine o'clock of that same morning, a woman might have been seen
walking swiftly down Murray street, in the direction of the Hudson River,
to the wharf occupied by the Fall River steamers.

She was tall and quite stout, but had a finely proportioned figure, and
she walked with a brisk, elastic tread, which betrayed great energy and
resolution.

She was dressed in deep mourning, her clothing being made of the finest
material, and fitting her perfectly.

A heavy crape vail covered her head and partially enveloped her figure,
effectually concealing her features, and yet a close observer would have
said that she had a lovely profile, and would have noticed, also, that
her hair was a decided red.

She appeared to be in a hurry, looking neither to the right nor left, nor
abating her pace in the least until she reached the dock where the Fall
River boat, Puritan, had but a little while previous poured forth
her freight of humanity and merchandise.

As she came opposite the gang-plank a low whistle caused her to look up.

A man stationed on the saloon deck, and evidently watching for some one,
made a signal, and with a nod of recognition, the woman passed on board
and up the stairs to the grand saloon, where a man met her and slipped a
key into her hand, then turned and walked away without uttering a word.

"Two hundred and one," she muttered, and walked deliberately down the
saloon glancing at the figures on the doors of the various staterooms
until she came to No. 201, when she unlocked it and went in.

Ten minutes later the man who had stood on deck as she came aboard,
followed her, entered the stateroom, and locked the door after him.

The two were closeted there for nearly an hour, when the woman in black
came out.

"I shall look for you at three precisely; do not fail me," said a low
voice from behind the door.

"I will not fail you; but keep yourself close," was the equally guarded
response, and then the heavily draped figure glided quickly down stairs
and off the boat.

She crossed West street, passed on to Chambers, and turned to walk toward
Broadway, passing, as she did so, a group of three or four men who were
standing at the corner.

One of them gave a slight start as her garments brushed by him, took a
step forward for a second look at her, then he quietly broke away from
the others, and followed her, about a dozen yards behind, up Chambers
street.

The woman did not appear to notice that she was being followed, for she
did not accelerate her speed in the least, nor seem to pay any heed to
what was going on about her. She kept straight on, as if her mind was
intent only upon her own business.

But all at once, as she reached the corner of Broadway, she slipped into
a carriage that stood waiting there, and was driven rapidly up town.

An angry exclamation burst from the man following her, who was none other
than Rider, the detective, and he hastened forward to catch another
glimpse of the carriage, if possible, before it should get out of sight.

He saw it in the distance, and hailing another, he gave chase as fast as
the crowded condition of the street would permit.

Some twenty minutes later he came upon the same carriage standing on
another corner, the driver as quiet and unconcerned as if he had not been
dodging vehicles at the risk of a smash-up, or urging his horses to a
lawless pace in that busy thoroughfare.

But the coach was empty.

Mr. Rider alighted and accosted the man.

"Where is the passenger that you had a few minutes ago?" he inquired.

The man pointed with his whip to a store near by, then relapsed into his
indolent and indifferent attitude.

Mr. Rider shook his head emphatically, to indicate his disbelief of this
pantomimic information, and muttered a few words not intended for polite
ears as he turned on his heel and moved away.

"Fooled again," he added, "and I thought I had her sure this time. Of
course she didn't go into that store any more than that other party went
from St. Louis to Chicago. But it's worth something to know that she is
in New York. I'll try to keep my eyes open this time."

In spite of his skepticism, however, he entered the store and sauntered
slowly through it, but without encountering any woman in black, having
red hair.

"She came off the Puritan," he mused, as he issued into the street again,
and turned his face up town. "I imagine that she either came on from Fall
River last night, or she is going back this afternoon. I'll hang round
there about the time the Puritan leaves. Meantime I'll take a stroll in
some of the upper tendom regions, for I'll bet she is a high-liver."

He boarded a car and was soon rolling up toward the more aristocratic
portion of the city, and thus we must leave him for a while.

When Ray returned to Mrs. Montague's residence for Mona, he found another
carriage waiting at the door, and it was just at this moment that Mona
made her strange discovery in the woman's bedroom.

"Mr. Corbin's carriage," Ray murmured to himself as he alighted and went
up the steps. "I wonder if Mr. Graves is with him, and if Mrs. Montague
has returned. I hope she has not made matters unpleasant for Mona."

He rang the bell and was admitted by Mary, who wondered how many more
times she would be obliged to run to the door that morning.

"Is Miss--Miss Richards through with her packing?" the young man
inquired, but having almost betrayed Mona's identity, which, in
accordance with the advice of the lawyers, they were not quite ready
to do yet.

"She's still up stairs, sir," the girl replied. "I'll step up and tell
her that you have come. Perhaps you'll wait in the reception-room, sir,
as Mrs. Montague has just come in and has callers in the drawing-room."

"Certainly," Ray answered, and was about to follow her thither, when he
heard his name spoken, and turning, saw Mr. Graves beckoning to him from
the doorway of the drawing-room.

"Come in here," he said; "we shall need you in this business," and Ray
knew that Mrs. Montague was about to be interviewed upon various matters
of importance.

"Very well," he replied, then turning to Mary, he added: "You may tell
Miss Richards that she need not hurry. I will call you again when I am
ready to go."

He then followed the lawyer into the drawing-room and the door was shut.

"There is something queer going on in there," she muttered. "Mrs.
Montague seemed all worked up over something, and those two men looked as
glum as parsons at a funeral. There is cook's bell again, and Miss Ruth
must wait," she concluded, impatiently, as a ring came up from the lower
regions, and then she went slowly and reluctantly down stairs again.




CHAPTER XVIII.

SOME INTERESTING DISCOVERIES.


Upon entering Mrs. Montague's beautiful drawing-room, Ray found, as he
had expected, that Mr. Corbin was there also, and he at once surmised the
nature of the lawyer's business.

Mrs. Montague gave a start of surprise as she saw him, and lost some of
her color; then recovering herself, she arose with a charming smile, and
went forward to greet him.

Ray thought she looked much older than when he had seen her before, for
there were dark circles under her eyes, with crows' feet at their
corners, and wrinkles on her forehead and about her mouth, which he had
never noticed until then, and which, somehow, seemed to change the
expression of her whole face.

"This is an unexpected pleasure," she remarked, with great cordiality,
"but you perceive," with a glance at the lawyers, "that I am overrun with
business. May I ask you to step into the library for a few moments until
I am at liberty?"

"No, if you please, madame, it is at my request that Mr. Palmer is here,"
quietly but decidedly interposed Mr. Graves.

Mrs. Montague flushed hotly at this interference, then seeing that
she could not change the condition of affairs, and that Ray evidently
understood matters, as he only bowed in the most frigid manner in
response to her effusive greeting, she resigned herself to the inevitable
and returned to her chair with an air of haughty defiance.

It was Mrs. Montague whom Mona had heard moving about in the chamber
adjoining the boudoir.

The woman had come in just after Mary admitted that first caller below,
and speeding swiftly and noiselessly up stairs, was making some changes
in her toilet when the bell rang again. Mr. Corbin and Mr. Graves were at
the door. She heard it, and gliding softly into the hall, leaned over the
balustrade to ascertain who had called.

The moment she heard Mr. Corbin inquire for her, she grew white with
passion, and her eyes flashed angrily, for she imagined that he had come
to question her again regarding Mona Forester. She did not see his
companion, however.

"I will give him a dose to remember this time," she muttered. Then she
heard Mary inform the gentlemen that she was not at home.

"Yes, I am, Mary," she said, in a low tone, for she felt in a defiant
mood, and not suspecting the fatal nature of the lawyer's visit, and
feeling very secure in her own position, she rather courted an
opportunity to defy him. "Invite the gentleman in, and I will be
down presently."

She turned to go back to her chamber to complete her toilet, when she
heard some one moving about in her boudoir.

She glided to the door, softly opened it, and looked in. Instantly her
face lighted with a smile of evil triumph, though she gave a great start
of surprise as she saw Mona there, and evidently searching for something.

She had already learned that the girl had managed to escape from the
power of Louis and returned to New York. Therefore she now imagined that
she had but just arrived and had come directly there to secure her other
trunk, when doubtless she would immediately seek Ray Palmer's protection,
and denounce both herself and her nephew for their plot against her.

Such a proceeding she knew would ruin all her prospects of becoming Mr.
Palmer's wife, and, actuated by a sudden impulse, she hastily drew the
door to again and locked it. Then she sped back to her chamber door and
turned the key in that also, to prevent escape that way, and entirely
forgetting in her excitement that she had intended to make still further
changes in her toilet before going below.

This done, she sped swiftly down stairs, and encountered Mary in the
hall.

"Lor', marm! I didn't know you had come in till you spoke," the girl
remarked, with a curious stare at her.

"I have a latch-key, you know," Mrs. Montague returned, as she swept on
toward the drawing-room, and the girl wondered why she "looked so strange
and seemed so flustered."

Mrs. Montague entered the room with haughty mien, intending to dispose of
Mr. Corbin with short ceremony, but she was somewhat taken aback when she
found that he was accompanied by another legal-looking gentleman.

She had but just exchanged formal greetings with them when Ray made his
appearance; but she did not suspect that he was aware of Mona's presence
in the house. Mr. Graves' remark had led her to suppose that he was there
by his appointment.

Mr. Corbin bowed to the young man, and remarked:

"I was about to explain to Mrs. Montague that some proofs regarding the
identity of Miss Montague have recently come into my possession."

"Do you mean to assert that you have proofs that will establish the
theory which you advanced to me during your last call here?" Mrs.
Montague demanded, with a derisive smile.

"That is exactly what I mean, madame," Mr. Corbin replied.

Mrs. Montague tossed her head scornfully.

She was sure that the only proof in existence of Mona Forester's legal
marriage was at that moment safely lying in the secret compartment of
that little table up stairs. She had not seen it since her return,
for she had been too busy to look over those things again and destroy
such as would be dangerous, if they should fall into other hands; but she
had seen them so recently she felt very secure, and did not dream that
she had been guilty of any carelessness regarding them.

She knew, also, that up to the evening of Louis' last declaration to her,
Mona had no proof to produce, and, supposing that she had but just
returned from Havana, she did not imagine that either of the lawyers
or Ray had seen her to learn anything new from her, even if she had
discovered anything.

"Well, I should like to see them," she responded, contemptuously, but
with a confident air that would have been very irritating to one less
assured than Mr. Corbin.

He quietly drew a folded paper from his breast-pocket, opened and
smoothed it out, and going to the woman's side, held it before her for
examination.

She was wholly unprepared for the appalling revelation that met her eyes,
and the instant that she realized that the paper was the identical
certificate, which she believed to be in her own possession, she lost
every atom of her color. A cry of anger and dismay broke from her, and
snatching the parchment from the lawyer's hand, she sprang to her feet,
crying, hoarsely:

"Where did you get it? how did it come into your possession?"

"Pray, madame, do not be so excited," Mr. Corbin calmly returned, "and be
careful of that document, if you please, for it is worth a great deal to
my young client. Mr. Raymond Palmer supplied me with this very necessary
link in the evidence required to prove Miss Montague's identity."

"And how came Raymond Palmer to have a paper that belonged to me?"
demanded Mrs. Montague, turning to him with an angry gleam in her eyes.
"I have supposed him to be a gentleman--he must be a thief, else he never
could have had it."

"You are mistaken in both assertions, Mrs. Montague," Ray responded, with
cold dignity. "In the first place, the paper does not belong to you; it
rightly belongs to your husband's daughter. In the second place, it came
into my possession in a perfectly legitimate manner. On the day of your
high-tea I came here a little late, if you remember. Your private parlor
above was used as the gentleman's dressing-room, and I found that
document lying underneath the draperies of the bay-window. I accidentally
stepped upon it. It crackled beneath my feet, and it was but natural
that I should wish to ascertain what was there. When I discovered the
nature of the paper I felt perfectly justified in taking charge of it,
in the interests of my promised wife, and so gave it into Mr. Corbin's
hands."

Mrs. Montague sat like one half stunned during this explanation, for she
readily comprehended how this terrible calamity had happened to overtake
her. She realized that the certificate must have slipped from her lap to
the floor while she was examining the other contents of that secret
compartment; and, when she had been so startled by Mona's rap and upset
the table, it had been pushed underneath the draperies, while, during her
hurry in replacing the various articles, she had not noticed that it was
missing.

"Yes, I understand," she said, in a low, constrained, despairing tone.
"You have balked me at last, but," throwing back her head like some
animal suddenly brought to bay, "what are you going to do about it?"

"Only what is right and just, Mrs. Montague," courteously responded Mr.
Corbin.

"Right and just!" she repeated, with bitter emphasis. "That means, I
suppose, that you are going to compel me to give up my fortune."

"The law decrees that children shall have their father's property,
excepting, of course, a certain portion," said the lawyer.

"A paltry one-third," retorted Mrs. Montague, angrily.

"Yes, unless the heirs choose to allow something more to the widow.
Perhaps my client--"

Mrs. Montague sprang to her feet, her face flaming with sudden passion.

"Do you suppose I would ever humiliate myself enough to accept any favor
from Mona Forester's child?" she cried, as she paced the floor excitedly
back and forth, "Never! I will never be triumphed over. I will defy you
all! Oh, to be beaten thus!--it is more than I can bear."

Mrs. Montague's fury was something startling in its bitterness and
intensity, and the three gentlemen, witnessing it, could not help feeling
something of pity for the proud woman in her humiliation, even though
they were disgusted with her vindictiveness and selfishness.

"Defiance will avail you nothing, Mrs. Montague; an amicable spirit would
conduce far more to your advantage," Mr. Corbin remarked. "And now I
advise you," he added, "to quietly relinquish all right and title to this
fortune excepting, of course, your third, and trust to your husband's
daughter and her counsel to make you such allowance as they may consider
right. If you refuse to do this we shall be obliged to resort to the
courts to settle the question of inheritance."

"Take the matter into the courts, then," was the passionate retort. "I
will defy you all to the bitter end. And you," turning with blazing eyes
and crimson cheeks to Ray, "I suppose you imagined that you were to win
a princely inheritance with your promised wife; that when you found this
piece of parchment you would thus enable Mona Forester's child to triumph
over the woman who hated her with a deadly hatred. Not so, I assure you,
for my vengeance is even more complete than I ever dared to hope, and
your 'promised wife,' my fine young man, will never flaunt her colors
in triumph over me here in New York, for her reputation has been
irretrievably ruined, and the city shall ring with the vile story ere
another twenty-four hours shall pass."

"Don't be too sure, madame; don't be too sure that you're going to down
that clever little lady just yet," were the words which suddenly startled
every one in the room, and the next instant the door swung wide open to
admit a new actor in the drama.

A brisk, energetic little man entered the room, and going directly to
Mrs. Montague's side, he laid his hand upon her shoulder.

"Madame, you are my prisoner," he added, in a more quiet but intensely
satisfied tone.

"What do you mean, sir?" haughtily demanded the woman, as she shook
herself free from his touch. "Who are you, and how came you here?"

"Well, we'll take one question at a time, if you please, madame," the
new-comer returned. "First, what do I mean? Just what I say--you are my
prisoner. I arrest you for obtaining money under false pretenses--for
theft, for abduction. The proof of the first charge is right here in my
hand. Look!"

He opened his palm and disclosed to the horrified woman's gaze and to
the amazement of the other occupants of the room two beautiful crescents
of blazing diamonds.

"Heavens! where did you get them? Oh, I know--I know!" shrieked the
unhappy creature, cowering and shrinking from the sight as if blinded by
it, and sinking upon the nearest chair.

"Yes, I reckon you do," grimly remarked Detective Rider, for it was he,
"and this clears up the Bently affair of Chicago, for here, on the back
of the settings, is the very mark which Mr. Arnold of that city put upon
them more than three years ago. Well, so much for that charge. Now, if
Mr. Palmer will just step this way, maybe he'll recognize some of his
property, and we'll explain the second and third charges."

Ray looked astonished as he went forward, but he was even more so when
Mr. Rider held up before him an elegant diamond cross, which he instantly
identified as one of the ornaments which the beautiful Mrs. Vanderbeck
had selected on that never-to-be-forgotten day when he was decoyed into
Doctor Wesselhoff's establishment and left there a prisoner, while the
woman made off with her booty.

"Where did you get it?" he exclaimed, while Mrs. Montague fell back among
the cushions of her chair and covered her face with her trembling hands,
utterly unnerved.

"That remains to be explained, together with some other things which are
no less interesting and startling," the detective returned, with an air
of triumph. "And now," raising his voice a trifle, "if a certain little
lady will show herself, I imagine we can entertain you with another act
in this strange comedy."

As he spoke the drawing-room door, which the man had left slightly ajar
when he entered, was pushed open, and Mona made her appearance with her
arms full of clothing.

She glided straight to the detective's side, and handed him something
which, with a dextrous movement, he clapped upon Mrs. Montague's bowed
head.

It was a wig of rich, dark-red hair, which fell in lovely rings about the
woman's fair forehead and white neck.

She lifted her face with a cry of terror at Mr. Rider's act, and behold!
the beautiful Mrs. Vanderbeck was before them!

Ray knew at once why Mrs. Montague had looked so strangely to him as she
arose to greet him when he entered.

Her face had been artistically made up, with certain applications of
pencil and paint, to give her the appearance of being considerably older
than she was. But he wondered how she happened to be so made up that
morning.

"That is not all," Mr. Rider resumed, as he took a costly tailor-made
dress from Mona's arm and held it up before his speechless auditors.
"Here is the robe which was so badly rent at the time that Mrs.
Vanderbeck escorted Mr. Raymond Palmer to the great Doctor Wesselhoff for
treatment, while the fragment that was torn from it will fit into the
hole. And here," taking another garment from Mona, "is a widow's costume
in which the fascinating Mrs. Bently figured in Chicago, when she so
skillfully duped a certain Mr. Cutler, swindling him out of a handsome
sum of money, and giving him paste ornaments in exchange. No one would
ever imagine the elegant Mrs. Richmond Montague and the lovely widow to
be one and the same person, for they were entirely different in figure as
well as face, the former being very slight, while the latter was inclined
to be decidedly portly, as was also Mrs. Vanderbeck.

"But, gentlemen, that is also easily explained, as you will see if you
examine these costumes, for there must be five pounds, more or less, of
cotton wadding used about each to pad it out to the required dimensions.
Clever, very clever!" interposed Mr. Rider, bestowing a glance of
admiration upon the bowed and shivering figure before him. "I think,
during all my experience, I have never had so complicated and interesting
a case. I do not wonder that you look dazed, gentlemen," he went on, with
a satisfied glance at his wide-eyed and wondering listeners, "and I
imagine I could have surprised you still more if I had had time to
examine a certain trunk which stands open up stairs in the lady's
chamber. I think I could find among its contents a gray wig and other
garments belonging to a certain Mrs. Walton, so called, and perhaps a
miner's suit that would fit Mr. Louis Hamblin, alias Jake Walton, who
in St. Louis recently tried to dispose of costly diamonds which he had
brought all the way from Australia, for his rustic sweetheart--eh? Ha,
ha, ha!" and the jubilant man burst into a laugh of infinite amusement.

"Truly, Mr. Rider, your discoveries are somewhat remarkable; but will you
allow me to examine that cross?" a new voice here remarked, and Mr. Amos
Palmer arose from a mammoth chair at the other end of the drawing-room,
where he had been an unseen witness of and listener to all that had
occurred during the last half hour.

It was he who had rung the bell just as Mona was about to enter Mrs.
Montague's boudoir in search of her scissors, and who, upon being told
that the lady was out, had said he would wait for her. He had called to
ask his _fiancée_ to go with him to select the hangings for the private
parlor which he was fitting up for her in his own house.

His face, at this moment, was as colorless as marble; his eyes gleamed
with a relentless purpose, and his manner was frigid from the strong curb
that he had put upon himself.

At the sound of his voice Mrs. Montague lifted a face upon which utter
despair, mingled with abject terror, was written. She bent one brief,
searching glance upon the man, and then shrank back again into the depths
of her chair, shivering as with a chill.




CHAPTER XIX.

HOW IT HAPPENED.


Mr. Rider passed Mr. Palmer the diamond cross, which he took without a
word, and carefully examined, turning it over and over and scrutinizing
both the stones and the setting with the closest attention, though Ray
could see that his hands were trembling with excitement, and knew that
his heart was undergoing the severest torture.

"Yes," he said, after an oppressive silence, during which every eye,
except Mrs. Montague's, was fixed upon him, "the cross is ours--my own
private mark is on the back of the setting. And so," turning sternly
to the wretched woman near him, "you were the thief; you were the
unprincipled character who decoyed my son to that retreat for maniacs,
and nearly made one of me! Then, oh! what treachery! what duplicity!
When you feared that the net was closing about you and you would be
brought to justice, you sought to make a double dupe of me by a marriage
with me, imagining, I suppose, that I would suffer in silence, if the
theft was ever discovered, rather than have my name tarnished by a public
scandal. So you have sailed under many characters!" he went on, in a tone
of biting scorn. "You are the Mrs. Bently, of Chicago! the Mrs. Bent, of
Boston; Mrs. Vanderbeck and Mrs. Walton, of New York; and the woman in
St. Louis, who gave bail for the rascally miner, who tried to dispose of
the unset solitaires. Fortunately those have been proven to be mine and
returned to me; but where are the rest of the stones? I will have them,
every one," he concluded, in a tone so stern and menacing that the woman
shivered afresh.

"They were all together--they were all yours except two; but the cross,
we--we--"

Mrs. Montague proceeded thus far in a muffled, trembling tone, and then
her voice utterly failed her.

"You did not dare to try to sell too many at one time, and so you
reserved the cross for future use," Mr. Palmer supplemented. "Perhaps you
even intended to wear it under my very eyes, among your wedding finery.
I verily believe you are audacious enough to do so; but, madame, it will
be safe to say that there will be no wedding now, at least between you
and me."

The man turned abruptly, as he ceased speaking, and left the room,
looking fully a dozen years older than when, an hour previous, he had
come there, with hope in his heart, to plan with his bride-elect how
they could make their future home most attractive for her reception.

Ray felt a profound pity for his father, in this mortifying trial and
disappointment, and he longed to follow him and express his sympathy;
but his judgment told him that it would be better to leave him alone for
a time; that his wounded pride could ill-brook any reference to his
blighted hopes just then.

It may as well be related just here how Detective Rider happened to
appear so opportunely, and how Mona found the robes in which Mrs.
Montague had so successfully masqueraded to carry out her various
swindling operations.

It will be remembered that Mona, after she had gathered up the keepsakes
belonging to her mother and returned them to the table, had found another
box upon the floor of Mrs. Montague's boudoir.

When she had removed the rubber band that held the cover in its place,
her astonished eyes fell upon a pair of exquisite diamond crescents for
the ears, and a cross, which, from the description which Ray had given
her, she knew must have been among the articles stolen from Mr. Palmer.

Instantly it flashed across her what this discovery meant.

She felt very sure that Mrs. Montague must have been concerned in the
swindling of Mr. Cutler, more than three years previous, and also of Mrs.
Vanderbeck in Boston, besides in the more recent so-called Palmer
robbery.

Still, there were circumstances connected with these operations that
puzzled her.

Mrs. Bently, the crafty widow of Chicago, had been described to her as a
stout woman with red hair. Mrs. Vanderbeck had also been somewhat portly,
likewise Mrs. Walton, whom she had seen in St. Louis, and these latter
were somewhat advanced in years also.

Mrs. Montague, on the contrary, was slight and sylph-like in figure; a
blonde of the purest type, with light golden hair, a lovely complexion,
with hardly the sign of a wrinkle on her handsome face.

But she did not speculate long upon these matters, for, having made this
discovery, she was more anxious than before to be released from her place
of confinement. So she had gone into the adjoining room, and tried the
door leading into the hall.

That, too, as we know, she had found locked, and then, as she turned to
retrace her steps, she was stricken spellbound by something which she saw
upon the bed.

It was nothing less than a widow's costume, comprising a dress, bonnet,
and vail, together with a wig of short, curling red hair!

Yes, Mrs. Montague was the "widow!" or woman in black whom Detective
Rider had observed and followed only a little while previous. When she
found that the man was on her track she had slipped into the carriage and
ordered the driver to take her with all possible speed to a certain store
on Broadway. Arriving there, she had simply passed in at one door and out
of one opposite leading upon a side street, where she hailed a car, and,
thoroughly alarmed, went directly home instead of going to the room where
she usually made these changes in her costume.

Upon reaching her own door, she quietly let herself in with her
latch-key, and going directly to her chamber, tore off her widow's
weeds, and wig, and threw them hastily upon the bed. She hurriedly
donned another dress, and was about to remove the cleverly simulated
signs of age from her face, when she heard the bell ring, and went into
the hall to ascertain who had called. We know the rest, how she
recognized the lawyer, and imagined he had come again to annoy her
further upon the subject of Mona Forester's child; how, almost at the
same moment, she discovered Mona's presence in the house, and instantly
resolved to lock her up until she could decide what further to do with
her. And thus, laboring under so much excitement, she entirely forgot
about the wrinkles and crow's-feet upon her face, and which so changed
its expression.

The moment Mona saw the costume upon the bed everything was made plain to
her mind. Mrs. Bently, of the Chicago and Boston crescent swindle, was no
other than Mrs. Montague in a most ingenious disguise.

Glancing about the room for further evidences of the woman's cunning, she
espied a trunk standing open at the foot of the bed, as if some one had
been hastily examining the contents and forgotten to shut it afterward.

She approached it, and on top of the tray there lay the very dress of
gray ladies' cloth which she had seen hanging in the closet of a certain
room in the Southern Hotel in St. Louis. Then she knew, beyond a doubt,
that Mrs. Montague had also figured as Mrs. Walton, the mother of the
miner, in that city.

But who was the miner?

Louis Hamblin, in all probability, although she had not dreamed of such
a thing until that moment.

"It is very strange that I should not have recognized Mrs. Montague,
in spite of the white hair and the spotted lace vail," she murmured,
thoughtfully. But after reflecting and recalling the fact that even the
woman's eyebrows had been whitened and the whole expression of the face
changed by pencil lines, to simulate wrinkles and furrows, and then
covered with a thickly spotted vail, she did not wonder so much.

She was amazed and appalled by these discoveries, and trembling with
excitement, she resolved to learn more, if possible.

She lifted the lid of the hat-box, at one end of the tray, and there lay
the very bonnet and vail that the woman had worn in St. Louis, and also
the wig of white hair.

"What a wretched creature!" she exclaimed, in a horrified tone. Then
wondering if Ray might not have come, while she had been there, she flew
back to the window in the other room to look for him.

Yes, his carriage was standing before the door, and he would soon find
means to release her, she thought.

But moment after moment went by, and no one came, while the continuous
murmur of voices in the room below made her wonder what was going on
there.

Presently, however, her attention was attracted to a man who was
sauntering slowly along the opposite sidewalk, and she was sure she had
seen him somewhere before, although, just at first, she could not place
him.

"Why!" she exclaimed, after studying his face and figure a moment, "it is
Mr. Rider. Can it be possible that he suspects anything of the mystery
concealed in this house? At any rate, he is just the man that is needed
here at this time."

She tapped lightly on the pane to attract his attention.

He stopped, glanced up, and instantly recognized Mona, nodding and
lifting his hat to indicate that he did so.

She beckoned him to cross the street, and then cautiously raised the
window. He was beneath it in a moment.

"Come in, Mr. Rider, and come directly up stairs to me," she said, in a
low tone. "I have been locked in this room, and I have made an important
discovery which you ought to know immediately."

He nodded again, his keen eyes full of fire, turned, ascended the steps,
and pulled the bell.

Mary sighed heavily as she bent her weary steps, for the fifth time, up
the basement stairs to answer his imperative summons.

"Is your mistress at home?" Mr. Rider inquired, in a quick, business-like
tone.

"Yes, sir; but she is engaged with callers," the girl replied.

"So much the better," returned the detective; then, bending a stern look
on her, he continued: "I am an officer; I have business in this house;
you are to let me in and say nothing to any one. Do you understand?"

Mary grew pale at this, and fell back a step or two from the door,
frightened at the term "officer."

Mr. Rider took instant advantage of the situation and stepped within the
hall.

"Don't dare to mention that I am here until I give you leave," he
commanded, authoritatively, and then ran nimbly and quietly up stairs.

It was the work of but a moment to find the room where Mona was confined,
turn the key, and enter.

"What does this mean, Miss Richards?" he asked, regarding her curiously.
"How do you happen to be locked up like a naughty child?"

"I will explain that to you by and by; but first let me show you these."

She uncovered the box which contained the crescents and cross, and held
the gleaming diamonds before his astonished eyes.

The man was so utterly confounded by the unexpected sight that for a
moment he gazed at them with a look of wonder on his face.

"Zounds! where did you get them?" he cried, breathlessly.

Mona briefly explained regarding the accident to the table, which had
resulted in her discovering the secret compartment with its treasures.

"Clever! clever!" the man muttered, as his eyes fastened upon the table
and he comprehended the truth. "Well, well, young lady, you've done a
fine stroke of business this day, and no mistake! These are the real
articles, no paste or sham to fool me this time," he added, as he lifted
the crescents from the box. "But--when--Mrs. Richmond Montague!--who'd
have thought it?"

"This isn't all, Mr. Rider," Mona continued, in a whisper, for she feared
Mrs. Montague might catch the sound of their voices.

"What! more discoveries!" the man exclaimed, all alert again, as he shut
the box and slipped it into his pocket.

"Yes, step this way, if you please," and leading him to the door of Mrs.
Montague's chamber, she pointed at the costume lying upon the bed.

The quick eyes took it all in at a glance, and his face lighted with a
swift flash of triumph.

"The Bently affair--the Vanderbeck swindle--the Palmer robbery! Clever!
clever!" he muttered, as he seized the costume, shook out its folds,
discovered the thick layers of padding about the waist and hips, and eyed
it with intense satisfaction. Then he revealed two rows of firm, white
teeth in a broad smile, as he snatched up and twirled that dainty red wig
upon his hand, examining it with a critical and admiring eye.

"And this, also," continued Mona, going to the trunk and lifting from it
the tailor-made costume of gray ladies' cloth.

"Aha! ha!" chuckled Mr. Rider. "Really, Miss Richards, if you were only a
man we might make a right smart detective of you. This is the very dress
we have been wanting, and here is the rent. Have you still the fragment
that you showed me in St. Louis?"

"Yes, it is here in my purse," Mona answered, drawing it from her pocket,
and, taking the piece of cloth from it, she handed it to him.

"Here, too, is the gray wig worn by Mrs. Walton," she went on, as she
lifted the lid of the hat-box and revealed its contents.

"Yes; true enough! and I'll wager that this trunk contains some other
disguises which we should recognize," he responded. "But," he added, "we
have enough for our purpose just now, and we will defer further
examination until later. Now, Miss Richards, I am going down stairs to
confront that woman with this stolen property. You follow me, but remain
in the hall until I give you a signal, then come forward with these
disguises. Have you any idea who is below calling on her ladyship?" he
asked, in conclusion.

"No; but I am very sure that Mr. Raymond Palmer is somewhere in the
house, for he was to call for me, and his carriage is at the door."

"I am glad to know that," the man cried, "and now I will make quick work
of this business."

He turned and left the room with a quick step, and going directly below
entered the drawing-room, just as Mrs. Montague was rudely taunting Ray
about Mona.

The young girl gathered up the various articles of clothing and followed
him, and we know what occurred after that.




CHAPTER XX.

MRS. MONTAGUE EXPLAINS.


It would be difficult to describe the abject distress of the wretched
woman, whose career of duplicity and crime had been so unexpectedly
revealed and cut short.

She was the picture of despair, as she sat crouching in the depths of her
luxurious chair, her figure bowed and trembling, her face hidden in her
hands.

There was a silence for a moment after Mr. Amos Palmer left the room;
then Mr. Rider, who had been curiously studying his prisoner while the
gentleman was speaking, remarked:

"It is the greatest mystery to me, madame, how, with the large fortune
which you have had at your disposal, you could have wished to carry on
such a dangerous business. What could have been your object? Surely not
the need of money, nor yet the desire for jewels, since you have means
enough to purchase all you might wish, and you tried to sell those you
stole. One would almost suppose that it was a sort of monomania with
you."

"No, it was not monomania," Mrs. Montague cried, as she started up with
sudden anger and defiance; "it was absolute need."

"Really, now," Mr. Rider remarked, regarding her with a peculiar smile,
"I should just like to know, as a matter of curiosity, how much it takes
to relieve you from absolute need. I have supposed that you were one of
the richest women in New York."

Mrs. Montague flushed a sudden crimson, and darted a quick, half-guilty
look at Mr. Corbin. Then she turned again to the detective.

"Did you?--and so did others, I suppose!" she cried, with a short,
scornful laugh. "Well, then, let me tell you that until I set my wits at
work my income was only about twenty-five hundred dollars a year; and
what was that paltry sum to a woman with my tastes?

"I do not care who knows now," she went on, with increasing excitement;
"I have been humiliated to the lowest degree, and I shall glory in
telling you how a woman has managed to outwit keen business men, sharp
detectives, and clever police. In the first place, those crescents were
presented to me at the time of my marriage. They are, as you have
doubtless observed, wonderful jewels--as nearly flawless as it is
possible to find diamonds. When I went to Chicago I was poor, for I
had been extravagant that year and overdrawn my income. Money I must
have--money I would have; and then it was that I attempted, for the first
time, to carry out a scheme which I had planned while I was abroad the
previous year. I had ordered a widow's outfit to be made, and padded in
a way to entirely change my figure. I also purchased that red wig. While
in Paris I learned the art of changing the expression of my face, by the
skillful use of pencils and paint, and thus, dressed in my mourning
costume with my eyebrows and lashes tinged to match my false hair, no
one would ever have recognized me as Mrs. Montague.

"I had also provided myself, while in Paris, with several pairs of
crescents, the exact counterparts, in everything save value, of the
costly ones in my possession. I need not repeat the story of my success
in getting money from Justin Cutler--you already know it; but I was so
elated over the fact that I immediately went on to Boston, where I won
even a larger sum from Mrs. Vanderheck."

"Yes; but how did you manage to change the jewels in that case, since you
were with Mrs. Vanderheck from the time you left the expert until she
paid you the money for them?" inquired Mr. Rider, who was deeply
interested in this cunningly devised scheme.

"That was easily done," Mrs. Montague returned. "I had the case in my
lap, and the duplicate crescents in my pocket. It required very little
ingenuity on my part to so engage Mrs. Vanderheck's attention that I
could abstract the real stones from the case and replace them with the
others. Regarding the Palmer affair," she continued, with a glance of
defiance at Ray, "it only required a few lines and touches to my face to
apparently add several years to my age and change its expression; and,
with my red hair and the change in my figure, my disguise was complete."

"And the name," interposed Ray, regarding her sternly; "you had a purpose
in using that."

"Certainly, and the invalid husband also," she retorted, with a short,
reckless laugh. "I had a purpose, too, in calling the elder Mr. Palmer's
attention to the profusion of diamonds worn by Mrs. Vanderheck upon the
evening of Mrs. Merrill's reception. You can understand why, perhaps,"
she added, sarcastically, and turning to the detective.

He merely nodded in reply, but muttered under his breath, with a kind of
admiration for her daring:

"Clever--clever, from the word 'go.'"

"With a wig of white hair, a few additional wrinkles, and the sedate
dress of a woman of sixty, I passed as Mrs. Walton, the mother of a
lunatic son. It was not such a very difficult matter after all," she
added, glancing vindictively at Ray: "the chief requirement was plenty of
assurance, or cheek, as you men would express it. My only fear was that
the diamonds would be missed before we were admitted to the doctor's
house."

"When did you take that package from my pocket?" Ray demanded, with some
curiosity. "Was it when I leaned forward to assist you about your dress?"

The woman's lips curled.

"And run the risk of being detected before leaving the carriage after all
my trouble? No, indeed," she scornfully returned. "My _coup de gracé_ was
just after ringing Doctor Wesselhoff's bell, while we stood together on
the steps; the package was not large, though valuable, and it was but the
work of a moment to transfer it from your pocket to mine, while you stood
there with your arms full."

Ray regarded her wonderingly. She must have been very dextrous, he
thought, and yet he remembered now that she had turned suddenly and
brushed rather rudely against him.

"And in St. Louis--" Mr. Rider began.

Mrs. Montague flushed, and a wary gleam came into her eye.

"Yes, of course," she interrupted, hastily; "I was also the Mrs. Walton,
of St. Louis. It was very easy to hire an extra room under that name."

"And your agent was--who?" continued Mr. Rider.

"That does not matter," she retorted, sharply. "You have found me out.
I have recklessly explained my own agency in these affairs, but you will
not succeed in making me implicate any one else."

"Very well; we will question you no further upon that point now," said
the detective; "but it does not take a very wise head to suspect who was
your accomplice, and I imagine it will not take a great deal of hunting,
either, to find him," and Mr. Rider resolved to make a bee line for the
Fall River boat the moment he could get through with his business there.
"And now, gentlemen," he resumed, turning to the lawyers and Ray, "I
think we'll close this examination here, and I'll take my prisoner into
camp."

A cry of horror burst from Mrs. Montague's blanched lips at this remark.

"You cannot mean it--you will not dare to take me to a vile jail," she
exclaimed, in tones of mingled fear and anger.

"Jails were made for thieves, swindlers, and abductors," was the laconic
response.

The woman sprang to her feet again, and shot a withering glance at him.

"I go to a common prison? never!" she said, fiercely, and with all the
haughtiness of which she was capable.

"The fact of your having figured as a leader in high life, madame, does
not exempt you from the penalty of the law, since you have already
declared yourself guilty of the crimes I have named," coolly rejoined
the detective.

"Oh, I cannot--I cannot," moaned the wretched woman, wringing her hands
in abject distress. Then her glance fell upon Mona, who had quietly
seated herself a little in the background, after the detective had
relieved her of the clothing which she had brought into the room.

"You will not let them send me to prison--you will not let them bring me
to trial and sentence me to such degradation," she moaned, imploringly.

Mr. Rider regarded her with amazement and supreme contempt at this
servile appeal, for so it seemed to him.

"How can you expect that Miss Richards will succor you after your
heartless and wicked treatment of her?" he demanded more sharply than
he had yet spoken to her.

"Because, Mr. Rider," Mona gently interposed, "she bears a name she knows
I am anxious to save from all taint or reproach; because she was the
wife, and I the only child, of Walter Richmond Montague Dinsmore."

The detective gave vent to a long, low whistle of surprise.

"Zounds! can that be possible?" he cried, as he turned his wondering
glance upon the lawyers.

"Yes," said Mr. Corbin, "it is the truth, and, of course, it is time that
it should be revealed. I have known that Mrs. Richmond Montague and Mrs.
Walter Dinsmore were one and the same person ever since the death of Mr.
Dinsmore. The lady came to me immediately after that event and requested
me to ascertain if he had made a will. I instituted inquiries and learned
that he had tried to do so, but failed to sign it. She then revealed to
me that she was the wife of Mr. Dinsmore, but that they had separated
only a year after their marriage, although he had allowed her an annual
income of twenty-five hundred dollars for separate maintenance. She
produced her certificate and other proofs that she was his lawful
wife, and authorized me to claim his fortune for her, but stipulated that
she was not to appear personally in the matter, as she did not wish to be
identified as Mrs. Dinsmore, after having appeared in New York society as
Mrs. Montague. She absolutely refused to make her husband's niece--or
supposed niece--any allowance, although I felt that it was cruel to
deprive the young lady of everything when she had been reared in luxury
and expected to be the sole heir, and I tried to persuade her to settle
upon her the same amount that she herself had hitherto received from
Mr. Dinsmore. All my arguments were without avail, however, and I was
obliged to act as she required. You all know the result; Miss Mona was
deprived of both fortune and home, and Mrs. Montague, as she still wished
to be known, suddenly became, in truth, the rich woman she was supposed
to be previously."

"Did you know of this?" Mr. Rider asked, turning to Mr. Graves.

"I knew that a woman claiming to be a Mrs. Dinsmore had secured the
fortune which should have been settled upon this young lady; but I did
not know that Mrs. Montague was that woman until Miss Dinsmore, as I
suppose we must now call her"--with a smile at Mona--"returned from the
South. Until then I also believed that she was only the niece of my
friend. If I had ever suspected the truth you may be very sure that I
should have fought hard to establish the fact."

"I suspected the fact when Miss Mona came to me, bringing her mother's
picture, and told me her story," Mr. Corbin here remarked. "I was
convinced of it after I had paid a visit to and made some inquiries of
Mrs. Montague--"

"Ha!" that woman interposed as she turned angrily upon Mona, "then you
did make use of that torn picture after all!"

"I took it to an artist, had it copied, then gave the pieces to Mary to
be burned, as you had commanded," Mona quietly replied.

"Oh! how you have fooled me!" Mrs. Montague exclaimed, flushing hotly.
"If I had only acted upon my first impressions, I should have sent you
adrift at once--I should not have tolerated your presence a single hour;
but you were so demure and innocent that you deceived me completely, and
I never found you out until the morning after my high-tea. Then I
understood your game, and resolved to so effectually clip your wings that
you could never do me any mischief."

Mona started at this last revelation, and light began to break upon her
mind.

"How did you find me out?" she inquired, in a low tone.

"I had a letter telling me that my seamstress, who called herself Ruth
Richards, was no other than Mona Montague--the last person in all the
world whom I would have wished to receive into my family--and that she
was having secret meetings with Raymond Palmer."

"Who wrote that letter?" Mona demanded, with heightened color.

"I do not know--it was anonymous; but I was convinced at once that you
were Mona Montague, from the fact that you were having secret interviews
with Ray Palmer, for his father had told me of his interest in her. Of
course I instantly came to the conclusion that you were plotting against
me, and, though I did not believe that you could prove your identity,
or your mother's legal marriage, I feared that something might occur to
trouble me in the possession of my fortune; so I resolved to marry you
to Louis and settle the matter for all time."

"Then that was why you started so suddenly for the South?" Mona said,
with flashing eyes.

"That was not my only reason for going," returned Mrs. Montague,
flushing. "I--I had a telegram calling me to St. Louis, and so thought
the opportunity a fine one to carry out my scheme regarding you."

"And did you suppose, for one moment, that you could drive me into a
marriage with a man for whom I had not the slightest affection or even
respect?" Mona demanded, bending an indignant look upon the unprincipled
schemer.

"I at least resolved that I would so compromise you that no one else
would ever marry you," was the malicious retort, as the woman turned her
vindictive glance from her to Ray.

"Nothing could really compromise me but voluntary wrong-doing," Mona
answered, with quiet dignity, "and your vile scheme was but a miserable
failure."

"I do not need to be twitted of the fact," Mrs. Montague impatiently
returned. "My whole life has been a failure," she went on, her face
almost convulsed with pain and passion. "Oh! if I had only destroyed that
marriage certificate you would never have triumphed over me like this;
you would never have learned the truth about yourself."

"Oh, yes, I should," Mona composedly returned, "and even my trip to New
Orleans resulted advantageously to me."

"How so?" questioned her enemy, with a start, and regarding her with a
frown.

"An accident revealed to me, on the last night of our stay there, the
whole truth about myself. Up to that time I was entirely ignorant of the
fact that my supposed uncle was my father, for I knew nothing about the
discovery of the certificate until my return from Havana."

"What do you mean?--what accident do you refer to?" Mrs. Montague asked.

"The day I was eighteen years old I asked my father some very close
questions regarding my parentage, of which I had been kept very ignorant
all my life. Some of them he answered, some of them he evaded, and, on
the whole, my conversation with him was very unsatisfactory; for I really
did not know much more about myself and my father and mother at its close
than at its beginning.

"On the same day he gave me a small mirror that had once belonged to
Marie Antoinette, and which, he said, had been handed down as an heirloom
in my mother's family for several generations. This mirror he cautioned
me never to part with; and so, when I went South with you, I packed it
with my other things in my trunk. That last evening in New Orleans,
while removing and repacking some clothing I dropped the book containing
my mirror. When I picked it up I discovered that it contained a secret
drawer in its frame. In the drawer there were some letters, a box
containing two rings belonging to my mother and a full confession,
written by my father upon the very day that he had presented me with
the royal keepsake.

"So," Mona concluded, "you perceive that even had you destroyed the
certificate proving their marriage, I should have other and sufficient
proof that I was the child of Mr. and Mrs. Walter Dinsmore."

"Oh! if I had only forced the sale of all his property and gone back at
once to California, I should have escaped all this and kept my fortune,"
groaned the unhappy woman, in deep distress.

"Really, Mrs. Dinsmore, you are showing anything but a right
spirit--" Mr. Corbin began, in a tone of reproof, when she interrupted
him with passionate vehemence.

"Never address me by that name," she cried. "Do you suppose I wish to
be known as the widow of the man who repudiated me? Never! That was why
I adopted the name of Montague, and I still wish to be known as such.
Ah!--but if I have to go to--Oh, pray plead for me!" she cried, turning
again to Mona; "do not let them send me to prison."

Just at that moment Mr. Palmer's wan face appeared again at the rear door
of the drawing-room.

He beckoned to Ray, who immediately left the room, and Mona, who had
grown very thoughtful after Mrs. Montague's last appeal, left her seat
and approached the lawyers.

"Mr. Graves--Mr. Corbin," she said, in a low tone, which only they
could hear, "cannot something be done to keep this matter from becoming
public? I cannot bear the thought of having my dear father's name become
the subject of any scandal in connection with this woman. It would wound
me very sorely to have it known that Mrs. Richmond Montague, who has
figured so conspicuously in New York society, was his discarded wife;
that she robbed me of my fortune, and why; that she--the woman bearing
his name--was the unprincipled schemer who defrauded Mr. Justin Cutler
and Mrs. Vanderheck, and robbed Mr. Palmer of valuable diamonds. I could
not endure," she went on, flushing crimson, "that my name should be
brought before the public in connection with Louis Hamblin and that
wretched voyage from New Orleans to Havana."

"But, my dear Miss Dinsmore--" began Mr. Corbin.

"Please let me continue," Mona interposed, smiling faintly, yet betraying
considerable feeling. "I think I know what you wished to remark--that she
has had the benefit of all this money which she has obtained under false
pretenses, and that she ought to suffer the extreme penalty of the law
for her misdeeds. She cannot fail to suffer all, and more than any one
could desire, in the failure of her schemes, in the discovery of her
wickedness, and in the loss of the fortune of which she felt so secure.
But even if she were indifferent to all this I should still beg you to
consider the bitter humiliation which a public trial would entail upon
me, and the reproach upon my father's hitherto unsullied name. If--if I
will cause Mr. Cutler and Mrs. Vanderheck to be reimbursed for the loss
which they sustained through Mrs. Montague's dishonesty, cannot you
arrange some way by which a committal and a trial can be avoided?"

"I am afraid it would be defeating all law and justice," Mr. Corbin began
again, and just at that moment Ray returned to the room, looking very
grave and thoughtful.

Mona's face lighted as she saw him.

"Ray, come here, please, and plead for me," she said, turning her earnest
face toward him; and he saw at once that her heart was very much set upon
her object, whatever it might be.




CHAPTER XXI.

MRS. MONTAGUE TELLS HER STORY.


"What is it, Mona?" Ray inquired, as he went to her side. "You may be
very sure that I will second your wishes if they are wise and do not
interfere in any way with your interests."

Mona briefly repeated what she had already proposed to the lawyers, and
Ray immediately responded that it was also his wish and his father's that
as far as they were concerned all public proceedings against Mrs.
Montague should be suspended.

"Come with me to another room where we can converse more freely," he
added, "for I have a proposition to make to you in my father's name. Mr.
Rider," raising his voice and addressing the detective, "will you allow
Mrs. Montague to remain alone with Miss Dinsmore for a little while, as I
wish to confer with you upon a matter of importance?"

The detective took a swift survey of the room before answering. It was
evident that he had no intention of allowing his captive to escape him
now after all his previous efforts to secure her.

"Yes," he replied, "I will go with you into the hall, if that will do."

He knew that in the hall he should be able to keep his eyes upon both
doors of the drawing-room, and no one could pass in and out without his
knowing it, while there was no other way of egress.

The four gentlemen accordingly withdrew, thus leaving Mona and Mrs.
Montague by themselves.

Mona seated herself by a window, and as far as possible from the woman,
for she shrank with the greatest aversion from her, while she felt that
her own presence must be oppressive and full of reproach to her.

But the woman's curiosity was for the moment greater than her anxiety or
remorse, and after a brief silence, she abruptly inquired:

"How did that detective find that box of diamonds?"

"He did not find them. I accidentally discovered them," Mona replied.

"You? What were you prowling about in my room for?" crossly demanded Mrs.
Montague.

"I was simply looking for a pair of scissors which I had left there the
day before we went South. But why did you lock me in the room, for I
suppose it was you?"

"Because I was desperate," was the defiant response. "I had just learned
how you had escaped from Louis, but I had not a thought of finding you
here. When I saw you in my room, however, a great fear came over me that
you would yet prove my ruin. I imagined that you had just arrived in New
York, and had come here to take away your things, and were perhaps
searching my room for proofs of your identity. So on the impulse of the
moment I locked you in, intending to make my own terms with you before
I let you go."

"Did you suppose, after my experience in New Orleans, that I would trust
myself with you without letting some one know where I could be found?"
Mona quietly asked.

"If I had stopped to think I might have known that you would not," the
woman said, sullenly. "But how did you get out of that hotel in Havana?"

"Mr. Justin Cutler assisted me."

Mrs. Montague flushed hotly at the mention of that name.

"Yes, I know, but how?" she said.

Mona briefly explained the manner of her escape, then inquired, in a
voice of grave reproach:

"How could you conspire against me in such a way? How could you aid your
nephew in so foul a wrong?"

"I have already told you--to make our fortunes secure," was the cool
retort.

Mona shuddered. It seemed such a heartless thing to do, to plan the ruin
of a homeless, unprotected girl for the sake of money.

Mrs. Montague noticed it, and smiled bitterly.

"You surely did not suppose I bore you any love, did you?" she sneered.
"I have told you how I hated your mother, and it is but natural that the
feeling should manifest itself against her child, especially as you both
had usurped the affections of my husband."

"Such a spirit is utterly beyond my comprehension," gravely said the
girl, "when your only possible reason for such hatred of a beautiful
girl was that my father loved and married her."

"Well, and wasn't that enough?" hotly exclaimed Mrs. Montague. "For years
Walter Dinsmore's aunt had intended that he should marry me--that was the
condition upon which he was to have her fortune--and I had been reared
with that expectation. Therefore, it was no light grief when I learned by
accident, three weeks after he sailed for Europe, that he had married a
girl who had come to New York to earn her living as a milliner. They went
abroad together and registered as Mr. and Mrs. Richmond Montague. I was
wild, frantic, desperate, when I discovered it; but I kept the matter to
myself. I did not wish Miss Dinsmore to learn the fact, for I had a plan
in my mind which I hoped might yet serve to give me the position I so
coveted. I persuaded Miss Dinsmore that it would be wise to let me follow
Walter to Europe, and I promised her that if such a thing were possible,
I would return as his wife. Six weeks after he sailed with his bride, I
also left for Europe with some friends. I kept track of the unsuspicious
couple for four months, but it was not until they settled in Paris for
the winter that I had an opportunity to put any of my plans into action."

"If you please, Mrs. Montague, I would rather you would not tell me any
more," Mona here interrupted, with a shiver of repulsion. "My father
wrote out the whole story, and so I know all about it. You accomplished
your purpose and wrecked the life of a pure and beautiful woman--a loved
and loving wife; but truly I believe if my mother could speak to-day
she would say that she would far rather have suffered the wrong and
wretchedness to which she was subjected than to have exchanged places
with you."

"Do you dare to twit me of my present extremity and misery?" cried Mrs.
Montague, angrily.

"Not at all; I was not thinking of these later wrongs of which you have
been guilty," Mona gently returned, "but only of the ruin which you
wrought in the lives of my father and mother. I cannot think that you
were happy even after you had succeeded in your wretched plots."

"Happy!" repeated the woman, with great bitterness. "For two years I was
the most miserable creature on earth. I will tell it, and you shall
listen; you shall hear my side of the story," she went on, fiercely,
as she noticed that Mona was restless under the recital. "As I said
before, when they settled in Paris for the winter I began to develop my
plans. I went to a skillful costumer, and provided myself with a complete
disguise, then hired a room in the same house, although I took care to
keep out of the sight of Walter Dinsmore and his wife. One day he went
out of the city on a hunting excursion, and met with an accident--he fell
and sprained his ankle, and lay in the forest for hours in great pain. He
was finally found by some peasants who bore him to their cottage, and
kindly cared for him. His first thought was, of course, for his wife, and
he sent a messenger with a letter to her telling of his injury. I saw the
man when he rode to the door. I instinctively knew there was ill news. I
said I knew Mrs. Montague, and I would deliver the letter. I opened and
read it, and saw that my opportunity had come. Walter Dinsmore, with many
sickening protestations of love, wrote of his accident, and said it would
be some time before he should be able to return to Paris, but he wished
that she would take a comfortable carriage the next day, and come to him
if she felt able to do so. Of course I never delivered the letter, but
the next day I went to Mona Forester, and told her that her lover had
deserted her; that she was no wife, for their marriage had been but a
farce; that he had not even given her his real name; that he was already
weary of her, and she would never see him again, for he was pledged to
marry me as soon as he should return to America.

"At first she would not believe one word of it--she had the utmost
confidence in the man she idolized; but as the days went by and he did
not return she began to fear there was some foundation for my statements.
Then a few cunning suggestions to the landlord and his wife poisoned
their minds against her. They accused her of having been living in their
house in an unlawful manner, and drove her out of it with anger and
scorn.

"She left on the fifth day after Walter's accident, and I hired the
butler of the house to go with her and make it appear as if she had
eloped with him. He carried out my instructions so faithfully that their
sudden flitting had every appearance of the flight of a pair of lovers.
When Walter received no answer from his wife, and she did not go to him,
as he requested, he became very anxious, and insisted upon returning to
Paris, in spite of his injury. Immediately upon his arrival he was told
that his lady had eloped with the butler of the house, and the angry
landlord compelled him to quit the place also.

"I did not set eyes on him again for more than two years, when he
returned at Miss Dinsmore's earnest request, for she had not long to
live. He did not seem like the same man, and apparently had no interest
in life. When Miss Dinsmore on her death-bed begged him to let her see
the consummation of her one desire he listlessly consented, and we were
married in her presence, and she died in less than a month. Then he
confessed his former marriage to me, and told me that he had a child;
that her home must be with us, and to escape all scandal and remark we
would go to the far West. I was furious over this revelation, but I
concealed the fact from him, for I loved him with all my soul, and I
would have adopted a dozen children if by so doing I could have won his
heart. I consented to have you in the family, provided that you should be
reared as his niece, and never be told of your parentage. He replied,
with exceeding bitterness, that he was not anxious that his child should
grow up to hate her father for his lack of faith in her mother, and his
deep injustice to her.

"We went to San Francisco to live, but I hated you even more bitterly
than I had hated your mother, and every caress which I saw my husband
lavish upon you was like a poisoned dagger in my heart. But he never
knew it--he never knew that I had had anything to do with the tragedy
of his life, until more than a year after our marriage.

"My own child--a little girl--was born about ten months after that event;
but she did not live, and this only served to make me more bitter against
you; for, although my husband professed to feel great sorrow that she
could not have lived to be a comfort to us and a companion to you, I knew
that he would never have loved her with the peculiar tenderness which he
always manifested toward you.

"When your mother fled from him and Paris she left everything that he
had lavished upon her save what clothing she needed and money to defray
necessary expenses during the next few months; and so after my marriage
I found pocketed away among some old clothing belonging to my husband the
keepsakes that he had given to her and also their marriage certificate.
I took possession of them, for I resolved that if you should outlive your
father you should never have anything to prove that you were his child;
if I could not have my husband's heart I would at least have his money.

"One day a little over a year after our marriage, on my return from a
drive, I was told that a man was waiting in the library to see me.
Without a suspicion of coming evil, I went at once to ascertain his
errand, and was horrified to find there the butler--the man whom I had
hired to act as your mother's escort to London. He had been hunting for
me for three years to extort more money from me, and had finally traced
me from New York to San Francisco.

"He demanded another large sum from me. It was in vain that I told him I
had paid him generously for the service he had rendered me. He insisted
that I must come to his terms or he would reveal everything to my
husband. Of course I yielded to that threat, and paid him the sum he
demanded, but I might have saved the money, for Walter Dinsmore, who had
that morning started for Oakland for the day, but changed his mind and
returned while I was out, was sitting in a small alcove leading out of
the library, and had heard the whole conversation.

"Of course there was a terrible scene, and he obliged me to confess
everything, although he had heard enough to enable him to comprehend the
whole, and then he sternly repudiated me; but, scorning the scandal which
would attend proceedings for a divorce, he gave me a meager stipend for
separate maintenance, and told me he never wished to look upon my face
again. He settled his business, sold his property, and returned to New
York with you and your nurse, leaving me to my fate. He forbade me to
live under the name of Dinsmore, but I would not resume my maiden
name, and so adopted that of Mrs. Richmond Montague. But I still
treasured that certificate and my own also, for I meant, if I should
outlive him, to claim his fortune, and also kept myself pretty well
posted regarding his movements.

"Shortly after our separation my only sister died, and her son, Louis,
was thus left destitute, and an orphan. I believed that I could make him
useful to me, so I adopted him. We have roved a great deal, for we have
had to eke out my limited income by the use of our wits. My best game,
though, was with the crescents which Miss Dinsmore gave me as a wedding
present, and which I had duplicated several times. Early last fall we
came to New York, for in spite of all the past I still loved Walter
Dinsmore, and longed to be near him.

"I felt as if the fates had favored me when I heard that he had died
without making his will, and I knew from the fact that you were known
only as his niece, Miss Mona Montague, that you must still be in
ignorance of your real relationship toward him. So it was comparatively
easy for me to establish my claim to his property. I did not appear
personally in the matter, for I was leading quite a brilliant career here
as Mrs. Richmond Montague, and I did not wish to figure as the discarded
wife of Walter Dinsmore, so no one save Mr. Corbin even suspected my
identity. If Walter Dinsmore had never written that miserable confession,
or if I had at once turned all his property into money and gone abroad,
or to California, I need never have been brought to this. As matters
stand now, however, I suppose you will claim everything," she concluded,
with a sullen frown.

Mona thought that if the law had its course with her she would need but
very little of the ill-gotten wealth upon which she had been flourishing
so extravagantly of late. But she simply replied, in a cold, resolute
tone:

"I certainly feel that I am entitled to the property which my father
wished me to have."

"Indeed! then you have changed your mind since the night when you so
indignantly affirmed to Louis that you did not wish to profit by so much
as a dollar from the man who had so wronged your mother," sneered her
companion, bitterly.

"Certainly," calmly returned Mona, "now that I know the truth. My father
did my mother no willful wrong, although in his morbid grief and
sensitiveness he imputed such wrong to himself, and never ceased to
reproach himself for it. You alone," Mona continued, with stern
denunciation, "are guilty of the ruin of their happiness and lives; you
alone will have to answer for it. You have been a very wicked woman, Mrs.
Montague, not only in connection with your schemes regarding them, but
in your corruption of the morals of your nephew. I should suppose your
conscience would never cease to reproach you for having reared him to
such a life of crime. You will have to answer for that also."

Mrs. Montague shivered visibly at these words, thus betraying that she
was not altogether indifferent to her accountability.

But she quickly threw off the feeling, or the outward appearance of it,
and tossing her head defiantly, she remarked:

"I do not know who has made you my mentor, Miss Dinsmore; but there is
one thing more that I wish you to explain to me--how came that detective
to be in my house?"

"He was passing in the street, and I asked him to come in," Mona replied.

"Indeed! and where, pray, did you make the acquaintance of the high-toned
Mr. Rider?" sarcastically inquired Mrs. Montague.

"In St. Louis."

"In St. Louis!" the woman repeated, astonished.

"Yes. You doubtless remember the day that I rode with you and your nephew
in the street-car, when you were both disguised."

"Yes, but did you know us at that time?"

"No, I only recognized the dress you had on."

"Ah! What a fool I was ever to wear it the second time," sighed the
wretched woman, regretfully.

"I knew it was very like in both color and texture the piece of goods
that Mr. Palmer had once shown me. I was almost sure when I saw that it
had been mended that it was the same dress that Mrs. Vanderbeck had worn
when she stole the Palmer diamonds, and immediately telegraphed to have
the fragment sent to me."

"And Ray Palmer had it and had kept it all that time!" interposed Mrs.
Montague, with a frown. "I hunted everywhere for it."

"He sent it to me by the next mail, and I began my hunt for the dress,
although at that time I did not suspect that it belonged to you," Mona
continued. Then she explained how, while assisting the chambermaid
about her work, she had found the garment hanging in a wardrobe, and
proved by fitting the fragment to the rent that her suspicions were
correct.

"You will also remember," she added, "how you chided me a little later
for going out without consulting you. I had been out to seek a detective
to tell him what I had discovered."

"Ha! that was how you made Mr. Rider's acquaintance?" interrupted Mrs.
Montague, with a start.

"Yes. He told me he was in St. Louis on business connected with that very
case. He was very much elated after hearing my story, but when he went to
make his arrest he found that Mrs. Walton and her so-called son had both
disappeared. I was, of course, very much disappointed, but I never
dreamed--"

"That I and my hopeful nephew were the accomplished sharpers,"
supplemented Mrs. Montague, with a bitter laugh. "Well, Mona Dinsmore,
you have been very keen. I will give you credit for that--you have beaten
me; I confess that you have utterly defeated me, and your mother is amply
avenged through you. No doubt, you are very triumphant over my downfall,"
she concluded, acrimoniously.

"Indeed, I am not," Mona returned, with a sigh. "I do not think I could
triumph in the downfall of any one, and though I am filled with horror
over what you have told me, I am very sorry for you."

"Sorry for me!" repeated the woman, with skeptical contempt.

"Yes, I am truly sorry for you, and for any one who has fallen so low,
for I am sure you must have seasons of suffering and remorse that are
very hard to bear, while as for avenging my mother, I never had such a
thought; I do not believe she would wish me to entertain any such spirit.
I intend to assert my rights, as my father's daughter, but not with any
desire for revenge."

Mona's remarks were here suddenly cut short by the return of the four
gentlemen, and Mrs. Montague eagerly and searchingly scanned their faces
as they gravely resumed their seats.




CHAPTER XXII.

MRS. MONTAGUE'S ANNUITY.


Mona, too, regarded the lawyers with some anxiety, for she felt extremely
sensitive about having her father's troubles and past life become the
subject of a public scandal.

Ray noticed it, and telegraphed her a gleam of hope from his tender eyes.

The proposition which he had made to the lawyers upon leaving the room
was in accordance with his father's request.

Mr. Palmer had begged that all proceedings in the case of the robbery
might be quashed.

"I would rather lose three times the amount that woman stole from us than
to have all New York know the wretched truth," he said to Ray, after
calling him from the drawing-room. "To have it known that she robbed us
and then tried to fortify herself by a marriage with me! I could not bear
it. I have made a fool of myself, Ray," he went on, with pitiable
humility, "but I don't want everybody discussing the mortifying details
of the affair. If you can prevail upon the lawyers to settle everything
quietly, do so, and, of course, Rider being a private detective, and in
our pay, will do as we say, and, my boy, you and I will ignore the
subject, after this, for all time."

Ray grasped his father's hand in heartfelt sympathy as he replied:

"We will manage to hush the matter, never fear. I am very sure that Mona
will also desire to do so, and though I should be glad to have that woman
reap the full reward of her wickedness I can forego that satisfaction for
the sake of saving her feelings and yours."

Then, as we know, he returned to the drawing-room where Mona called to
him to come and plead for the same thing.

The lawyers were both willing, for Mona's sake, to refrain from active
proceedings against Mrs. Montague if she would resign all Mr. Dinsmore's
property; but Mr. Rider objected very emphatically to this plan.

"It has been a tough case," he said, somewhat obstinately, "and it is no
more than fair that a man should have the glory of working it up. Money
isn't everything to a person in such business--reputation is worth
considerable."

They had quite a spirited argument with him; but he yielded the point at
last, provided Mr. Cutler would consent, although not with a very good
grace, and then they all went back to Mona and her unhappy companion.

But Mrs. Montague put a grave front upon her critical situation.

"Well, and have you decided the fate of your prisoner?" she inquired of
Mr. Rider, with haughty audacity, although her face was as white as her
handkerchief as she put the question.

"Well, madame," he retorted, with scant ceremony, "if it had been left
with me to settle there would have been no discussion with you--you would
be in the Tombs."

"Well?" she asked, impatiently, seeing there was more to be said about
the matter, and turning to Mr. Corbin.

"We have decided, Mrs. Montague, that in the first place, you are to
relinquish everything which you inherited from Mr. Dinsmore at the time
of his death."

"Everything?" she began, interrupting him.

"Please listen to what I have to tell you, and defer your objections
until later," remarked the lawyer, coldly.

"Yes, everything. You are also to give up all jewels of every description
that you have in your possession to make good as far as may be the losses
of those who have suffered through your dishonesty. You are then to
pledge yourself to leave New York and never show yourself here again upon
pain of immediate arrest, nor cause any of the revelations of this
morning to be made public. Upon these conditions we have decided, for the
sake of the feelings of others, to let you go free and not subject you to
a trial for your crime--provided Mr. Cutler agrees to this decision."

"But--but I must have something to live on," the miserable woman said,
with white lips. "I can't give up everything; the law would give me my
third, and I ought to inherit much more through my child."

"The law would give you--a criminal--nothing," Mr. Graves here sternly
remarked. "Let me but reveal the fact that Mr. Dinsmore wished to secure
everything to his daughter, and how you defrauded her, and you would find
that the law would not deal very generously with you."

"But I must have money. I could not bear poverty," reiterated the woman,
tremulously.

"Mr. Graves--Mr. Corbin!" Mona here interposed, turning to them, "it
surely becomes the daughter's duty to be as generous as the father,
and--"

"Generous!" bitterly exclaimed Mrs. Montague.

"Yes, he was generous," Mona asserted, with cold positiveness, "for,
after all the wrong of which you had been guilty, he certainly would have
been justified if he had utterly renounced you and refused to make any
provision for you. But since he did not, I will do what I think he would
have wished, and, with the consent of these gentlemen," with a glance at
Ray and the lawyers, "I will continue the same annuity that he granted to
you."

"That is an exceedingly noble and liberal proposition, Miss Dinsmore,"
Mr. Corbin remarked, bestowing a glance of admiration upon her, "and with
all my heart I honor you for it."

Mrs. Montague did not make any acknowledgment or reply. She had dropped
her head upon her hands and seemed to be lost in her own unhappy
reflections.

Mr. Graves and Mr. Corbin conferred together for a few moments, and then
the former remarked:

"Mrs. Montague will, of course, wish to give these subjects some
consideration, and meanwhile I will go to consult with Mr. Cutler
regarding his interest in the matter."

He left immediately, and Mr. Corbin and Mr. Rider fell into general
conversation, while Ray and Mona withdrew to the lower end of the
drawing-room, where they could talk over matters unheard.

Mr. Graves was gone about an hour, and then returned accompanied by Mr.
Justin Cutler himself.

After discussing at some length the question of Mrs. Montague being
brought to trial he finally agreed to concur in the decision of the
others.

"For Miss Dinsmore's sake I will waive all proceedings," he remarked,
"but were it not for the feelings of that young lady," he added, sternly,
"I would press the matter to the extent of the law."

Mrs. Montague shuddered at his relentless tone, but Mona thanked him with
a smile for the concession.

Mrs. Montague then consented to abide by the conditions made by the
lawyers, and, at their command, brought forth her valuable store of
jewels to have them appraised and used to indemnify those who had
suffered loss through her crimes.

Ray laid out what he thought would serve to make Mr. Cutler's loss good,
selected what stones he thought belonged to his own firm, and then it was
decided that the real crescents should be given to Mrs. Vanderheck if she
wished them, or they should be sold and the money given to her.

Mrs. Montague was then informed that she must at once surrender all
deeds, bonds, bank stock, etc., which she had received from the Dinsmore
estate, and would be expected to leave the city before noon of the next
day.

She curtly replied that she would require only three hours, and that she
would leave the house before sunset. The house, having been purchased
with Mr. Dinsmore's money, would henceforth belong to Mona, therefore she
and Ray decided to remain where they were until her departure and see
that everything was properly secured afterward.

Having decided that these matters should not be made public, nothing
could be done with Louis Hamblin, and Mr. Rider, much against his
inclination, was obliged to forego making the arrest on the Fall River
boat.

Mrs. Montague hastened her preparations and left her elegant home on West
Forty-ninth street in season to meet her nephew a little after the hour
appointed in the morning. Mr. Corbin previous to this handed her the
first payment of her annuity, and obtained an address to which it was to
be sent in the future, and thus the two accomplished sharpers disappeared
from New York society, which knew them no more.

The next evening Ray and Mona were talking over their plans for the
future, in the cozy library in Mr. Graves' house, when the young girl
remarked:

"Ray, would you not like to read the story that my father concealed in
the royal mirror?"

"Yes, dear, if you wish me," her lover replied.

Mona excused herself and went to get it. When she returned she brought
the ancient keepsake with her.

She explained how the secret drawer operated, showed him the two rings
and the letters, then putting Mr. Dinsmore's confession into his hands,
bade him read it; and this is what his eager eyes perused:

"MY DEAR MONA:--You who have been the darling of my heart, the pride of
my life; you have just left me, to go to your caller, after having probed
my heart to its very core. I can never make you know the bitterness of
spirit that I experience, as I write these lines, for the questions you
have just asked me have completely unmanned me--have made a veritable
coward of me when I should have boldly told you the truth, let the
consequence be what it would; whether it would have touched your heart
with pity and fresh love for a sorrowing and repentant man, or driven you
away from me in hate and scorn such as I experience for myself. You have
just told me that I have made your life a very happy one; that you love
me dearly. Oh, my darling, you will never know, until I am gone, how I
hug these sweet words to my soul, and exult over them with secret joy,
and you will never know, either, until then, how I long and hunger to
hear you call me just once by the sacred name 'father,'

"Yes, Mona, I am your father; you are my child, and yet I had not the
courage to tell you so, with all the rest of the sad story, this morning,
for fear I should see all the love die out of your face, and you would
turn coldly from me as you learned the great wrong I once did your
mother.

"I told you that your father is dead. So he is, to you, and has been for
many long years; for when I brought you from England, when you were only
two years old, I vowed that you should never know that I was the man who,
by my cowardice and neglect, ruined your mother's life; so I adopted you
as my niece, and you have always believed yourself to be the child of my
only and idolized sister. But, to begin at the beginning, I first met
Mona Forester one day while attending my aunt to a millinery store, where
she had her bonnets and caps made. She waited upon her, and I sat and
watched the beautiful girl, entranced by her loveliness and winning
manner. She was a cultured lady, in spite of the fact that she was
obliged to earn her living in so humble a way.

"Her parents had both died two years previously, leaving her homeless and
destitute, after having been reared in the lap of luxury. I saw her often
after that, we soon learned to love each other, and it was not long
before she was my promised wife.

"But my first sin was in not giving her my full name. I was afraid she
might be shy of me, if she knew that I was the heir of the wealthy Miss
Dinsmore, and so I told her my name was Richmond Montague. About that
time, my studies being completed, my aunt wanted me to go abroad for a
couple of years.

"She also wished me to marry the child of an intimate friend, and take
her with me. She had been planning this marriage for years and had
threatened, if I disappointed her, to leave all her money to some one
else.

"Now comes my second sin against your mother. If I had been loyal and
true, I should have frankly told my aunt of my love for Mona Forester,
and that I could never marry another woman, fortune or no fortune. But
I shirked the duty--I thought something might happen before my return to
give me the fortune, and then I should be free to choose for myself; so
I led Miss Dinsmore to believe that on my return I would marry Miss
Barton. I wanted the fortune--I loved money and the pleasure it brought,
but I did not want Miss Barton for a wife. She was proud and haughty--a
girl bound up in the world and fashion, and I did love sweet and amiable
Mona Forester.

"Now my third sin: I was selfish. I could not bear the thought of leaving
my love behind, and so I persuaded her to a secret marriage, and to go to
Europe with me. I never should have done this; a man is a coward and
knave who will not boldly acknowledge his wife before the world. I hated
myself for my weakness, yet had not strength of purpose to do what
was right. We sailed under the name of Mr. and Mrs. Richmond Montague,
and Mona did not know that I had any other; but I took care that the
marriage certificate was made out with my full name, so that the ceremony
should be perfectly legal.

"We were very happy, for I idolized my young wife, and our life for six
months was one of earth's sweetest poems. We traveled a great deal during
the summer, and then settled in Paris for the winter. We had rooms in a
pleasant house in a first-class locality; our meals were served in our
own dining-room, and everything seemed almost as homelike as if we had
been in America.

"One day I took a sudden freak that I wanted to go hunting. Mona begged
me not to go; she was afraid of fire-arms, and feared some accident. But
I laughed at her fears, told her that I was an expert with a gun, and
went away in spite of her pleadings, little thinking I should never see
my darling again. I did meet with an accident--I fell and sprained my
ankle very badly, and lay for several hours in a dense forest unable
to move.

"Finally some peasants found me, and took me to their cottage, but it
was too late to send news of my injury to Paris that night. But the next
morning early I sent the man of the house--who was going through the
city on his way to visit some friends for a week, with a letter to Mona,
telling her to take a carriage and come to me. She did not come, and I
heard nothing from her. I could not send to her again, for there was no
one in the cottage to go, and no neighbor within a mile. I was terribly
anxious, and imagined a hundred things, and at the end of a week, unable
to endure the suspense any longer, I insisted upon being taken back to
Paris in spite of the serious condition of my foot and ankle.

"But, oh, my child, the tidings that met me there were such as to drive
the strongest mind distracted. The landlord told me that my wife had fled
with the butler of the house. At first I laughed in his face at anything
so absurd, but when he flew into a towering passion and accused me of
having brought disgrace upon his house by living there unlawfully with
a woman who was not my wife, I began to think there must be some truth in
his statements. In vain I denied the charge; he would not listen to me,
and drove me also from his dwelling.

"I was too lame and helpless to attempt to follow Mona, but I set a
detective at work to find my wife, for I still had faith in her, and
thought she might be the victim of the landlord's suspicions. The
detective traced her to London, and brought me word that a couple
answering the description of my wife and the butler had crossed the
channel on a certain date, and had since been living under the same roof
in London.

"Then I cursed my wife, and said I would never trust a human being again.
I was a long time getting over my lameness, but I still kept my detective
on the watch, and one day he came to me with the intelligence that the
butler had deserted his victim, and the lady was ill, and almost
destitute.

"That Mona should want or suffer, under any circumstances, was the last
thing I could wish, even though I then firmly believed that she had
deserted me; while the thought that my child might even lack the
necessities of life, was sufficient incentive to make me hasten at once
to her relief. But I have told you, Mona, that she was dead, and I found
only a weak and helpless baby to need my care. The nurse told me that
the lady had wanted to go to America several weeks previously, but her
physician had forbidden her to attempt to cross the ocean. She told me
that a gentleman had taken the room for her and had been very kind to
her, but the lady had been very unhappy and ill most of the time, since
coming to the house. I questioned her closely, but evidently Mona had
made a confidante of no one, and she had lived very quietly, seldom going
out, and seeing no one. I could not reconcile this with the fact of her
having eloped with the butler, and I realized all too late that I should
have come to her the moment I learned where she was, demanded an
explanation, and at least given her a chance to defend herself. My
darling might have lived, if I had done so, and my child would not
have been motherless.

"I was frantic with grief, and tried to drown my sorrow by constant
change of scene. I traveled for two years, and then was summoned home to
my aunt, who was dying. She insisted that my marriage with Miss Barton
should be immediately consummated, and I, too wretched to contest the
point, let them have their way. Miss Dinsmore died soon afterward, but
without suspecting my previous marriage. Then I confessed the truth to my
wife, and told her of the existence of my child. I saw at once that she
was deeply wounded upon learning of this secret of my life, but I never
suspected how exceedingly jealous and bitter she was, or that she had any
previous knowledge of the fact, until a little more than a year after our
marriage, when I accidentally overheard a conversation between her and
the man who had been her accomplice in ruining your mother's happiness
and mine. That elopement, so called, had always seemed utterly
inexplicable to me until then.

"I learned that day that Margaret Barton had known of my marriage with
Mona Forester almost from the first, that she had followed us abroad, and
came disguised into the very house where we were living; that she had
intercepted my letter, telling Mona of my accident, and made the poor
child believe that I had deserted her, and that I had not really married
her, but simply brought her abroad with me to be the plaything of my
season of travel, after which I was pledged to marry her, Margaret
Barton. She repeated this cunning tale to the landlord, and then, when
he drove my darling forth into the street, she hired the butler to follow
her, and thus give her departure the appearance of an elopement. It was
a plot fit to emanate only from the heart and brain of a fiend, and I
wormed it out of her little by little, after the departure of her tool,
who had traced her to this country, hoping to get more money for keeping
her secret.

"I cannot, neither do I wish to describe the scene that followed this
discovery. I was like a madman for a season, when I learned how I had
been duped, how my darling had been wronged and betrayed, and driven to
her untimely death, and I closed my heart and my doors forever against
Margaret Barton. I settled an annuity of twenty-five hundred dollars upon
her, then taking you, I left San Francisco. I came to settle in New York.

"You know all the rest, my Mona, but you cannot know how I have longed
to own you, my child, and dared not, fearing to alienate your love by
confessing the truth. I am going to conceal this avowal in the secret
drawer of the mirror, that I have given you to-day, and some time you
will read this story and perhaps pity and forgive your father for the
culpable cowardice and wrong-doing of his early life. That woman stole
the certificate of my first marriage and all the trinkets I had given
your mother; but I swear to you that Mona Forester was my lawful
wife--that you are our child, and in a few days I shall make my will,
so stating, and bequeath to you the bulk of my fortune. I will also in
that document explain the secret of this mirror so that you will have
no difficulty in finding this confession, your mother's rings, and some
letters which may be a comfort to you.

"Now, my darling, this is all; but I hope you will not love me less when
you learn your mother's sad story and my weakness and sin in not boldly
acknowledging her as my wife before the world. Oh, if I could hear but
once, your dear lips call me 'father' I could ask no greater comfort in
life--it would be the sweetest music I have ever heard since I lost my
other Mona; yet it cannot be. But that God may bless you, and give you
a happy life, is the earnest prayer of your loving father,

"WALTER RICHMOND MONTAGUE DINSMORE."

Ray was deeply moved as he finished reading this sad tale.

"It is the saddest story I ever heard," he said, as he folded the closely
written sheets and returned them to Mona, "and Mr. Dinsmore must have
suffered very keenly since the discovery of the great wrong done his
wife, for his whole confession betrays how sensitive and remorseful he
was."

"My poor father! if he had only told me! I could not have loved him less,
and it would have been such a comfort to have known of this relationship,
and to have talked with him about my mother," said Mona, with tears in
her beautiful eyes.

"Well, dear, we will begin our life with no concealments," said Ray, with
a tender smile, "And now, when may I tell Mr. Graves that you will come
to me?"

"When you will, Ray," Mona answered, flushing, but with a look of love
and trust that made his heart leap with gladness.

"Then one month from to-day, dear," he said, as he bent his lips to hers.

And so, when the roses began to bloom and all the world was in its
brightest dress, there was a quiet wedding one morning in Mr. Graves'
spacious drawing-room and Mona Dinsmore gave herself to the man she
loved.

There were only a few tried and true friends present to witness the
ceremony, but everybody was happy, and all agreed that the bride was
very lovely in her simple but elegant traveling dress.

"I cannot have a large wedding or any parade with gay people about me,
for my heart is still too sore over the loss of my dear father," Mona had
said, with quivering lips, when they had asked her wishes regarding the
wedding, and so everything had been done very simply.

It is doubtful if so young a bride was ever made the recipient of so many
diamonds as fell to Mona's lot that day.

Mr. Palmer, true to his promise, had all the recovered stones reset for
her, and made her a handsome gift besides. Mr. and Miss Cutler presented
to her a pair of beautiful stars for the hair, and Ray put a blazing
solitaire above her wedding-ring, for a guard.

After a sumptuous wedding-breakfast, the happy couple started for a trip
to the Golden Gate city, while during their absence, Mr. Palmer, senior,
had his residence partially remodeled and refurnished for the fair
daughter to whom already his heart had gone out in tender affection.

A notice of the marriage appeared in the papers, together with a
statement that "the handsome fortune left by the late Walter Dinsmore had
been restored to the young lady formerly known as Miss Mona Montague,
now Mrs. Raymond Palmer, who had been fraudulently deprived of it,
through the craftiness of a woman calling herself Mrs. Dinsmore."

Mona did not wish anything of her father's sad story to be made public,
and so, it was arranged that this was all that should be given to the
reporters, to show that she was Mr. Dinsmore's heiress, and would resume
her former position in the world upon her return from her bridal trip.



***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TRUE LOVE'S REWARD***


******* This file should be named 14427-8.txt or 14427-8.zip *******


This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/4/4/2/14427



Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
[email protected].  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     [email protected]

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations.  To donate, please visit:
https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     https://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.